Global GodsSkill-Resonance Awakened [Cosmos07] (fb2) читать онлайн

Global Gods : Skill-Resonance Awakened

In the -Multiverse of Gods, Sunny, a mundane delivery man, is thrust into a new reality as the god Cosmos.

He is tasked with cultivating a barren, water-filled planet named Veridia, armed only with a formidable but initially useless SSS-grade talent, -Skill-Resonance, which allows him to copy skills from his planet’s lifeforms every 100 planetary years.

Sunny’s journey begins with him using his divine power to create the first microscopic life, a single algae, and manipulate his world’s accelerated time to foster evolution.

As life flourishes on Veridia, so do the challenges. Sunny discovers the gods are not merely creators but participants in a high-stakes game.

A global notification warns of daily -misfortunes that will plague their worlds, forcing them to use precious Faith points to protect their creations.

The stakes are raised further when he realizes the multiverse is a finite space and that gods will eventually be forced to clash with each other.

To prepare for this inevitable conflict, he must accelerate his world’s development, creating powerful demigod creatures to serve as defenders.

The story follows Sunny as he navigates the cutthroat world of the gods, strategically using his cunning and limited resources to build a thriving civilization and prepare for the ultimate fight for survival against forces both natural and divine.

Author’s Note

Thank you for reading my novel. I’m excited to share this world with you and hope you enjoy the journey of Sunny, a normal guy who becomes a god and tries to cultivate a world from scratch while facing challenges from other gods and the universe itself.

This story is a testament to the idea that even with a seemingly useless talent, a person can achieve greatness through cunning and hard work.

I look forward to hearing your thoughts and continuing to build this story together.

Chapter 1: Ch 1 : Healthy Start

Chapter 1 - Ch 1 : Healthy Start

Sunny’s eyes fluttered open, greeted by the disorienting sight of himself floating in the vast expanse of space.

Before him, a vibrant blue orb, completely submerged in water, shimmered. -Where am I? Woah, how can I talk in space?- he mused, a wave of surprise washing over him as he realized he could both breathe and speak in the vacuum.

Just as his thoughts began to wander, a sudden voice jolted him back to reality.

Global notification!

Welcome Players to the Multiverse of Gods.

You have your base planet where you are the God, where you can control everything.

Please check your Status to see your God-Talent.

Sunny’s face froze for a second before a chuckle escaped his lips. -A God-Talent, huh? Let’s see. Status!-

A translucent, blue system panel materialized before him, a projection of digital information.

God Name: unnamed

Planet Name: unnamed

LifeForms: 0

Talent: Skill-Resonance (SSS-Grade)

Faith: 10

Please enter Your God Name.

-Hey system! I want to check my talent first,- Sunny interjected, his gaze fixed on the coveted SSS-grade rating.

As a self-proclaimed shut-in novel reader, he knew SSS-grade signified the absolute pinnacle of power.

Another panel flickered into view, offering a detailed breakdown of his unique ability.

Talent Name: Skill-Resonance

Grade: SSS

Description: Can copy any talent or skill of any life-form in your territory at the end of every 100 planetary years.

Sunny gasped, his eyes widening as he absorbed the description.

He’d expected an extraordinary SSS-grade talent, but witnessing its potential firsthand was an entirely different experience. -Once every 100 years is pretty long,- he murmured, his gaze drifting towards his water-filled planet.

As a newly ascended god, he possessed an inherent awareness of every inch of his world, and there were currently no life forms to be found.

-There are no life forms on this planet. Doesn’t that mean my talent is useless at the start and only becomes powerful as life forms emerge?- he pondered aloud. -But forming life takes millions of years, and even more for them to evolve.

This really is a useless talent in the beginning.- Despite the initial setback, Sunny didn’t lose heart.

He understood the immense power his talent held if he played his cards right as a god.

-So, what name should I choose for my God name?- Sunny pondered for a moment.

-Cosmos,- he declared, a name chosen to evoke the universe, order, and immense scale.

God name (Cosmos) selected

Please name your planet.

-Veridia,- Sunny announced, envisioning a world teeming with lush greenery.

The name, derived from -verdant,- echoed vibrant life, continuous growth, and rich biodiversity.

Planet name (Veridia) selected

Please wait 9 min 34 sec for the opening of your world ������������������������������������������������.������������

-Let’s see what else there is to explore,- Sunny thought, turning his attention back to the system panel.

He noticed two additional options: -God Chat- and -Transaction Space.-

Clicking on -God Chat- revealed a bustling panel, thousands of messages scrolling by every second.

-Alice, are you also transmigrated here? If you see this message, PM me!-

-Tom, if you see this message, PM me!-

Many individuals were desperately searching for loved ones, and some were even finding them amidst the chaos.

Sunny, an orphan since childhood on the -Blue Planet,- had no one to seek out, so he closed the chat panel.

-It’ll take them a while to come back to their senses.

Let’s check the Transaction Space then.- He clicked the -Transaction Space- button, only to be met with another message.

Transaction Space will be available after opening of the world

Time Left: 5 min 3 sec

Finding nothing else to explore for now, Sunny’s gaze drifted back to the bustling chat panel.

-Hah! I’ve become a God now, but my planet is barren, like Mars, with nothing but red soil and tiny ice patches here and there.-

-Upstairs, that’s still a good start! My planet is filled with nothing but sand. How can it evolve life forms? Any bigshots with knowledge of bi-life, please help me!-

-I don’t think anyone will tell you how to form life. What I’m thinking is, life forms take millions of years to form, even in good life-supporting conditions. What will we do until then? Chat idly?-

-Upstairs, according to my knowledge from different novels, it’s possible that the time flow on the planet will be many times faster than our time.-

-We’ll know about all that later. But did you guys know I got an S-grade talent?- A message from a player named Kairos momentarily halted the flood of chat messages, causing a flurry of inquiries about his talent description.

-Hello, bigshot! Can you share what talent you got? I have an F-grade talent which increases the percentage of developing blacksmiths in my life forms.-

-Hehe, check this screenshot,- Kairos typed, attaching an image.

Sunny opened the screenshot, revealing the talent description:

Talent Name: Time Accelerate x10

Grade: S

Description: In your territory, the time flow is 10 times more than others.

-Holy moly! Are we even playing the same game? What is this luck? Bigshot, do you need a maid?-

-Upstairs, are you a girl? Can I PM you?-

Sunny frowned as he looked at Kairos’s talent. -System, are you sure my talent is SSS-grade? Can I get this S-grade talent instead of mine?- He sighed.

He knew his talent was powerful, but a 10x time flow seemed far more balanced and could accelerate his world’s progress tenfold.

-Sigh! Looking at my water world, I guess I still have a healthy start compared to others,- Sunny mused, gazing out at his nascent planet.

Chapter 2: Ch 2 : The First Seed

Chapter 2 - Ch 2 : The First Seed

The countdown timer, once a relentless march, finally blinked out of existence.

A soft chime resonated through the void around Sunny, followed by another global notification.

Global notification!

Your world, Veridia, is now open!

Transaction Space is now available!

Sunny knew there was nothing immediately visible on his world for the time being; it remained a vast, serene blue sphere, its landmasses currently hidden beneath the endless expanse of water.

So, he diverted his attention to the -Transaction Space- button, which, previously greyed out, now glowed with a vibrant green.

A surge of anticipation, mixed with a healthy dose of trepidation, surged through him. This was it.

The moment he could finally begin shaping his world, moving beyond mere observation.

He clicked the -Transaction Space- button. The panel shifted, revealing a new interface with two prominent options: -System Transaction- and -Trading Platform.- Sunny, ever the pragmatist, decided to explore the -System Transaction- first.

Within this section, only a single item was available, starkly presented against the blue projection.

Item name: Basic Knowledge of Life

Grade: E

Description: Can help gods with the understanding of the knowledge of life for forming life.

Cost: 5 Faith Points

Sunny’s eyes widened at the price. Five Faith points.

Half of his starting capital, gone in an instant. -I really envy those who already have the knowledge of bio-life,- he muttered, thinking of the desperate pleas in the God Chat.

Yet, despite the hefty cost, he didn’t hesitate.

He was acutely aware of his shortcomings; theoretical study and complex biological processes were definitely not his strongest suit. This was an investment in his own capability.

He pressed the -Buy- button.

Confirm purchase: Basic Knowledge of Life for 5 Faith Points?

Current Faith: 10 -> Remaining Faith: 5

-Confirm.-

A small, ethereal scroll, glowing with a soft, cerebral light, materialized before him.

It didn’t feel solid, but rather like condensed information.

Basic Knowledge of Life is placed in system space.

Do you want to absorb this item?

Yes/No

Sunny pressed -Yes.- The scroll dissolved, and an immediate, overwhelming torrent of information flooded his mind.

It wasn’t just data; it was understanding. Concepts that had once been abstract scientific terms from distant school lessons now clicked into place with startling clarity.

He understood Abiogenesis ��� the intricate dance of inorganic molecules under primordial conditions, energized by lightning and volcanic heat, slowly forming the building blocks of life.

He grasped the concept of simple organic molecules polymerizing into complex chains, the elegant simplicity of self-replication as a fundamental characteristic, and the critical conditions required for different organisms to thrive ��� the need for liquid water, an energy source, specific chemical elements, and a stable environment.

It was as if a vast, complex biological textbook had been downloaded directly into his consciousness, not as dry facts, but as intuitive comprehension.

He could almost see the amino acids linking, the lipid membranes forming, the first RNA strands replicating.

-Woah,- Sunny breathed, the sheer volume of knowledge making his head spin for a moment before settling into a comfortable, integrated awareness.

He now possessed the fundamental principles of life creation and evolution. This was far more valuable than just a seed packet.

This was the instruction manual.

He looked at his status panel again.

God Name: Cosmos

Planet Name: Veridia

LifeForms: 0

Talent: Skill-Resonance (SSS-Grade)

Faith: 5

His Faith was halved, but his understanding of the task ahead had multiplied exponentially.

He now knew how to approach creating life, not just that he needed to.

With this newfound wisdom, he opened the -God Chat.- The messages were still flowing, but the tone had shifted from frantic searches to a mix of excitement, frustration, and strategic discussion.

-Anyone else get a desert planet? Seriously, how am I supposed to grow anything here?-

-My planet has active volcanoes everywhere! At least there’s geothermal energy, I guess?-

-Got a frozen ice ball. Think I need to melt it first. Any tips on increasing planetary temperature?-

-To the guy with the ice ball, try focusing your divine energy. It costs Faith, but it’s faster than waiting for a sun to do its job!-

-My F-grade talent lets me summon rocks. So far, I’ve just made a lot of gravel.-

-Haha, at least you can build something! I got ‘Slothful Growth’ ��� everything on my planet evolves 0.5x slower. Kill me now.-

Sunny scrolled to the end of the chat, finding a fresh batch of messages.

Vulcan: -Guys, any tips how I can form life in a lava-filled planet?-

Kitsune: -You can PM me, I can help you.-

Sunny, armed with his newly acquired -Basic Knowledge of Life,- instantly recognized the challenge Vulcan faced and the potential for manipulation. -Is he helping him or scamming him?- Sunny mused, a flicker of suspicion in his mind.

He knew that forming life on a lava planet would require a very specific, chemosynthetic approach, or massive terraforming ��� knowledge that wasn’t immediately intuitive.

Others in the chat seemed to share his skepticism, though perhaps for different reasons.

Vulcan: -Thanks bigshot, the knowledge you provided is vast. It will surely help me.-

Kitsune: -Pleasure is all mine, brother.-

Another God: -Brother Vulcan, how much you paid for the information? Or was it free?-

Vulcan: -How can this profound knowledge be free of cost. I bought it using 7 Faith Points.-

A cascade of mocking replies followed.

Stupid: -Stupid-

-+1-

-+2-

. -+123456-

-You should have bought Basic Knowledge of Life instead of getting scammed.- Typed another God.

In front of his planet, a burly man with bulging muscles, dressed in farming attire, frowned. This was Vulcan.

He immediately opened his own transaction space, his eyes scanning the -System Transaction- tab. There, clear as day, was the -Basic Knowledge of Life- for 5 Faith.

-Damn you, Kitsune!- Vulcan roared, clutching his hands tightly, his face reddening with a mixture of anger and self-reproach.

Sunny watched the drama unfold with a detached amusement. It confirmed his initial suspicion.

The -Trading Platform- was clearly a place where gods could exchange resources and knowledge, but also where the cunning could prey on the naive.

His 5 Faith investment in -Basic Knowledge of Life- suddenly felt like an even smarter move.

With this newfound wisdom, Sunny re-opened the -System Transaction- space, but found no other items available for purchase at his current Faith level.

The scroll he had just absorbed was the only item within his reach. He closed the transaction panel, his gaze returning to his vast, watery world.

Now, it was time to apply his knowledge. He had the understanding of abiogenesis, the conditions for life, and the principles of self-replication.

He didn’t need a pre-made seed packet. He was a god. He could build it.

He focused on Veridia, feeling its immense liquid mass, the dissolved minerals, the faint warmth from its core, the light filtering through the upper layers.

With his mind, guided by the intricate knowledge now embedded within him, he began to subtly manipulate the very fabric of his world.

He envisioned the primordial soup, the lightning strikes, the hydrothermal vents ��� not as physical objects he needed to create, but as processes he could initiate on a microscopic, chemical level.

He concentrated, a faint glow emanating from his ethereal form as he channeled his remaining Faith.

He directed the energy, not in a grand, visible spectacle, but in a precise, microscopic dance.

He stimulated the formation of complex organic molecules in the sunlit surface waters, encouraged the self-assembly of lipid membranes, and provided the subtle energetic nudges for the first self-replicating RNA strands to emerge.

It was like conducting an invisible orchestra of atoms and energy.

Divine Action: Primordial Spark Initiated. Cost: 5 Faith Points.

Current Faith: 5 -> Remaining Faith: 0

For a moment, nothing happened.

Then, a single, microscopic flicker of green light appeared deep within Veridia’s sunlit waters.

It was incredibly subtle, visible only to his divine sight, but it was there.

The first spark. Life. A single, self-replicating organism, the simplest form of algae, had begun its existence, not from a purchased packet, but from his direct, knowledgeable, and now Faith-depleted intervention.

A profound sense of accomplishment washed over him. He, Cosmos, had created life. It wasn’t grand, it wasn’t complex, but it was the beginning.

He checked his status again.

God Name: Cosmos

Planet Name: Veridia

LifeForms: 1

Talent: Skill-Resonance (SSS-Grade)

Faith: 0

-One,- he chuckled, a sense of quiet triumph filling him. It was a humble start, but a start nonetheless.

Now, the waiting game truly began, but this time, he understood the rules of the game far better.

His Faith was now at zero. He needed a way to generate more. Faith, he realized, was likely generated by the life forms on his planet, perhaps through their sheer existence, their evolution, or eventually, their worship.

More life, more Faith. It was a positive feedback loop, but a slow one, especially with only a single life form.

He spent the next few -hours- simply observing. He tried to nudge the single algae, to encourage faster multiplication, but found his remaining 0 Faith was insufficient for any meaningful direct intervention beyond the initial spark.

He needed to let nature take its course, for now.

-System, what is the time flow ratio of Veridia to my perception?-

Veridia Time Flow: 10000 hours (planetary) = 1 hour (god)

Sunny blinked. -So, 10,000 hours on Veridia pass for every hour I perceive,- he murmured, quickly calculating. -That means 100 planetary years for Skill-Resonance to activate is roughly 876,000 hours divided by 10,000 hours per hour, which is 87.6 hours of my perception.

That’s about 3.65 days.-

It was still a waiting game, but a far more manageable one than a literal century.

This was a crucial piece of information. He wouldn’t be waiting around for eons in his own time.

He could actively oversee Veridia’s evolution, even if it was a slow burn.

He focused on the single microscopic algae, watching it divide, then divide again.

Slowly, imperceptibly, the numbers began to climb.

-This is truly a healthy start,- Sunny said, a small smile gracing his lips.

His planet was water, clean and ready, with its hidden landmasses awaiting future revelation.

He had the most basic life, directly willed into existence. And he had a talent that, while dormant, promised ultimate power.

The race was on, and while he might be starting slow, Cosmos had a long game in mind.

The first seed had been planted. Now, he just had to wait for it to grow. And grow. And eventually, evolve.

Chapter 3: Ch 3 : The Weight of Eons

Chapter 3 - Ch 3 : The Weight of Eons

Sunny frowned, a subtle discord rippling through his cosmic awareness. Something felt off���the algae, though proliferating, weren’t evolving at the expected dizzying pace, not with a 10,000x time acceleration for his world.

He had envisioned rapid, explosive diversification, a biological kaleidoscope unfolding before his divine eyes. Instead, it was. leisurely.

-System, why isn’t time flowing at 10,000x speed?- he queried, a hint of impatience in his mental tone.

Time is flowing at 10,000x speed.

As a god, your consciousness synchronizes with the observed world. Your perception is also accelerated to match.

A slow, dawning comprehension spread across Sunny’s cosmic consciousness, chilling him with its implications.

-So that’s why my algae were not evolving 10,000 times faster,- he murmured, the realization settling like stardust.

-But slowly dividing, in what felt like real-time.- The System’s logic, once explained, was elegantly simple, yet profoundly disorienting.

To truly observe a world, to immerse oneself in its temporal flow, required a commensurate acceleration of one’s own perception.

His divine brain, a magnificent instrument, had simply synchronized with the accelerated reality he was witnessing.

He had been, in essence, living those millennia alongside his nascent ecosystems, experiencing their slow, deliberate march through evolution at their pace, not his own.

The sheer, unfathomable scale of time, compressed and then expanded, left a subtle ache in his awareness.

It was a peculiar burden of godhood: the ability to witness eons unfold in what felt like moments, only to discover those ‘moments’ were, to his own perception, just as long as the eons themselves.

The rapid division of the algae, though numerically astounding, had felt like watching a time-lapse film play at normal speed, each frame meticulously observed.

With a mental command, Sunny disengaged from direct observation, pulling back his consciousness.

The shimmering, accelerated view of his burgeoning world receded, replaced by the familiar, stable interface of the God Cosmos, and the more conventional flow of his own existence.

A deep sigh escaped him, though as a being of pure consciousness, it was more a mental exhalation.

He opened the God Chat, seeking a distraction and perhaps some commiseration.

The chaotic stream of messages was a familiar sight, but their content had shifted from initial bewilderment to a mix of despair and cautious optimism.

-I am dying here. I used up all my faith to form an algae. But it died.- The message was from a user named ‘Despair’. Sunny felt a pang of sympathy; a similar fate could have befallen him.

-Upstairs I have only 10 algae for now I will trade with you once I have more.- Another message from ‘Hopeful God’.

-He doesn’t have faith points. What can he even trade with?- ‘Pragmatist’ chimed in, highlighting the grim reality of a bankrupt God.

-God of no lifeforms haha,- mocked ‘Joker’, perhaps a tad too gleefully.

-You can wait for the lifeform to develop themselves. It will be slow but with 10,000x time it is possible,- offered ‘Strategist’, referencing the standard time acceleration, oblivious to Sunny’s recent, disorienting revelation about perceived time.

Sunny was joyful that his algae hadn’t died; otherwise, he would have been utterly broken.

The thought of losing his entire starting investment made him wince.

Just as he was scrolling through the chat, a powerful, invigorating sensation surged through him.

It was subtle at first, then intensified, a warm, flowing energy. He refocused on Veridia.

Thousands upon thousands of his algae were no longer just passively floating; some were actively moving, engulfing weaker, less efficient kin.

It was an invisible war of the microscopic, a brutal, elegant dance of natural selection playing out in the vast oceanic canvas.

He knew what this new sensation was. -Faith!- Sunny exclaimed, his mental voice reverberating with newfound vigor.

-Status!-

A fresh panel materialized, updated with astonishing numbers.

God name: Cosmos

Planet: Veridia

Lifeforms: 15,334,566

Talent: Skill-Resonance (SSS-grade)

Faith points: 0.0023124

Sunny blinked, then reread the -Lifeforms- count. -15 million?!- he murmured, a genuine surprise.

The slow perception was deceptive; his world had been teeming with life while he mused in the chat.

The initial trickle of Faith, though small, was a testament to this burgeoning population.

-System, how does my faith increase?- he immediately asked. The decimal points suggested a continuous, subtle generation, but he needed clarity.

Faith can be increased using prayers of wise race or death of any lifeforms according to their intelligence and strength.

-System, what is a wise race?- Sunny pressed, a new goal forming in his mind.

A wise race possesses the capacity for complex thought, self-awareness, and the ability to formulate abstract concepts such as belief, worship, and reverence. Their prayers, when directed towards a deity, generate significant faith.

Sunny nodded slowly. So, the tiny 0.0023124 Faith was likely from the sheer number of algae living and dying, a constant, low-level churn.

True, substantial Faith, the kind that would unlock major divine interventions, would come from sentient beings. That was the long game.

-Should I intervene to increase the evolution?- he pondered, gazing at the microscopic world of Veridia.

But then he saw his Faith points, still in that minuscule decimal, and sighed. -Let’s wait for few minutes to increase my faith points somewhat.- He needed a buffer.

Sunny again opened the God Chat to pass the time, hoping for more insight or simply entertainment.

Kairos: -Do you guys want to see something?-

-What are you boasting about this time Kairos?- ‘Skeptic’ shot back.

-I want to see what the bigshot is boasting,- added ‘Curious God’.

-+1-.-+12345.- A predictable flood of agreement followed.

-See this,- Kairos typed, attaching an image.

Sunny opened the image and felt a jolt of astonishment.

It was a clear depiction of Kairos’s lifeforms: not algae, not even simple multicellular organisms, but something far more complex.

A chitinous exoskeleton, segmented body, multiple legs ��� an Arthropod. A beetle-like insect, scuttling across what looked like mossy ground.

-10 times faster then others is truly terrifying. I am evolving my algae and he is boasting about his Arthropods,- Sunny muttered, a mix of admiration and envy swirling within him.

Kairos’s S-grade talent, -Time Accelerate x10,- was proving to be incredibly powerful in the early game.

The chat exploded with reactions:

-My algae died and here the bigshot has already evolved his lifeforms to Arthropods.-

-I want to hug the bigshot’s thighs.-

-I want to have monkeys for bigshot.- The desperation and sycophancy were palpable.

Sunny closed the chat after a few more minutes, a fresh resolve hardening his divine will.

He wasn’t Kairos, but he had his own path.

He checked his faith points again, the decimals now replaced by whole numbers. The sheer scale of life on Veridia was generating Faith faster than he had initially realized, especially now that evolution was truly kicking in and more complex algae were consuming weaker ones.

The algae populations were already above 1 billion, a testament to their incredibly efficient reproduction in a suitable environment.

And his faith points stood at a healthy 16.1526153. This was it.

-Now I can intervene to increase the evolution!- Sunny grinned, a surge of divine power flowing through him.

He wouldn’t directly force evolution, but he could create the conditions for it.

He used 4 Faith points to subtly decrease the available resources for the algae.

Not to a starvation point, which would decimate them, but just enough to spike the competition for survival.

This gentle pressure would act as a powerful evolutionary accelerator, pushing the fittest to adapt and thrive.

It was a delicate balance: too little competition would stagnate growth, too much would cause mass extinction.

Next, with a powerful mental push, he used another 6 Faith points to evaporate the vast, obscuring layers of water in strategic areas. Slowly, majestically, landmasses began to emerge from the depths of Veridia. Continents, islands, mountain ranges ��� not perfectly formed, but nascent land.

This would open up entirely new ecological niches, forcing the evolving life forms to adapt to a terrestrial environment.

The drowning landscape, once a uniform blue, was now revealing its hidden topography.

The remaining 5 Faith points he kept as an emergency reserve. If the lifeforms somehow vanished or stalled disastrously, he would need them.

Sunny then sat back quietly, observing the profound changes wrought by his will.

The newly exposed landmasses steamed under the nascent sun, slowly drying, preparing for the arrival of life.

The vast, billion-strong algae population, now stressed by resource scarcity, was already showing subtle signs of further diversification, adapting to new pressures. He began to think about the next steps.

The first seed had grown, and now, the true complexity of a living world was ready to unfold.

Chapter 4: Ch 4 : Misfortune

Chapter 4 - Ch 4 : Misfortune

It had just been half an hour since Veridia’s grand opening.

In the terms of the world itself, that translated to approximately 208 days, a significant stretch of time for burgeoning life.

Sunny grimaced as he considered the disparity. -I really envy Kairos for this talent of his,- he muttered to himself.

-In his world, 2,000 days would have already passed.

With divine intervention, the evolution and faith points will surely increase wildly.- The sheer temporal advantage felt insurmountable.

Yet, on Veridia, a quiet drama was unfolding beneath the waves.

The sprawling, vibrant algae populations faced their first existential crisis.

The huge threat of predatory algae had pushed their less adaptable kin to the brink of extinction.

But evolution, ever resourceful, sparked a miraculous defense.

Algae that could harness light, others that utilized dissolved soil nutrients, and those uniquely adapted to the specific conditions of the nascent sea united.

In a monumental leap, they formed the first multicellular algae in the world of Veridia.

Congratulations God Cosmos for the first multicellular life in your world!

Sunny grinned at the notification, a surge of triumph washing over him.

This was progress, tangible and significant. -It’s just a matter of time until I also gain arthropods,- he chuckled, thinking of Kairos’s boasting. -About an hour, I guess.-

His internal clock, still calibrated to his own perception, estimated the time until a similar evolutionary leap.

He checked his status panel. His faith points had stabilized and were now at a respectable 10 in total.

Deciding to capitalize on this surge, Sunny made two swift interventions.

He used 2 faith points to subtly decrease the resources in the sea, intensifying the evolutionary pressure on the now multicellular aquatic life.

Then, with a more significant expenditure, he channeled 4 faith points to increase the nutrient availability on the newly exposed landmasses.

His goal was clear: to entice the microcellular algae, and soon the nascent multicellular forms, to venture onto land and evolve into early fungi or plants, charting a path toward terrestrial life.

With his divine work set in motion for the immediate future, Sunny disengaged from direct observation of Veridia and opened the God Chat.

-Sigh! I am truly bored. I can’t just look at the algae growing; it was fascinating at first, but now it is just the same thing again and again,- typed a God named ‘Black Tongue’, echoing a sentiment many must have felt after the initial novelty wore off.

Just then, a chilling System notification rang worldwide, appearing simultaneously for all the Gods.

Global Notification

All Gods! Every day there will be one major misfortune on your world.

It can be plagues, disasters, and many other mystic misfortunes.

And death due to Misfortune will not provide any faith points. ������������������������������������������������.������������

Players can use their Faith points to prevent the misfortune.

Be ready, Gods!

The chat exploded in a torrent of furious messages.

-Curse you, Black Tongue!- typed a God, followed by countless others echoing the sentiment, blaming the bored deity for tempting fate.

-Stop it, guys! I think this is added to prevent idle Gods which doesn’t have any lifeforms,- offered a more pragmatic voice.

-I agree with the god upstairs,- another chimed in, offering a philosophical, albeit unsettling, explanation. -According to the conservation of energy, we all transported from Blue Star will require a lot of energy.

And making us God, which means a near-immortal existence, will also require a lot of energy. This energy will be gained back using the misfortune, either through the death or the paid fee from the Gods.-

-Doesn’t that mean we are just livestock? To farm faith points or energy?- a voice of despair questioned.

-Upstairs, what were you in the Blue Planet? You were probably also a livestock there. For me, it is a new life; instead of dying of hunger there, I would like to live like a God here.- The blunt, almost brutal realism of this last message silenced the chat. The implication, that their previous lives were no less a form of -livestock,- struck a deep, uncomfortable chord.

But the silence was soon broken by a familiar, desperate plea. -Bigshots, you forgot about humble me. I still had a chance gaining life forms by waiting. But now, a day will mean about 27 years (planetary), and without divine intervention, it will not be enough to evolve a life form. How will I tackle misfortune?- The irony was sharp; how could a misfortune affect a world devoid of life?

-What misfortune can you even face? You don’t have a lifeform, so what can plague and disasters even do?- a God retorted, highlighting the chilling reality of having nothing to lose. The chat again went back to silent, a profound, existential quiet.

Sunny chuckled darkly, a detached amusement at the irony playing out. The misfortune notification was a brutal twist, adding a new layer of challenge and urgency to their godhood.

He then noticed the number of active Gods in the chat: just about 300,000. -System, why, instead of 8 billion population of Blue Planet, are only 300,000 here?- he queried, the discrepancy striking him.

In this Universe there are only 300,000 Gods. And the Other Gods are in Different Universe.

Sunny’s eyes widened, a cold certainty settling in his divine awareness. -Doesn’t that mean the Gods will eventually clash with each other to expand and control their whole universe?- Sunny surmised, a grim realization dawning.

He had been dimly aware of this potential issue from the start, a subtle undercurrent in the -Multiverse of Gods- title, but the immediate, all-consuming task of evolving life had pushed such grand, interstellar conflicts to the back of his mind.

Now, with the universe clarified as a finite, shared space, the true long-term game had just begun.

Survival wasn’t just about evolving his world; it was about preparing for inevitable, divine warfare.

Chapter 5: Ch 5 : The Green Tide and Whispers of Divine Hierarchy

Chapter 5 - Ch 5 : The Green Tide and Whispers of Divine Hierarchy

As the first hour of God-time drew to a close, a happy, almost incredulous smile spread across Sunny’s face.

It wasn’t the kind of wide, boisterous grin he might have worn on the Blue Planet, but a subtle, deeply satisfying acknowledgment of his divine success.

The reason? The astonishing emergence of life on the newly revealed landmasses of Veridia.

Due to the immense amount of resources he had channeled into these nascent continents, the microscopic pioneers ��� mosses and lichens, mere specks in the grand scheme ��� were no longer content with their humble forms.

They were evolving, rapidly and visibly, transforming into a diverse array of terrestrial flora: rudimentary plants, simple shrubs, and even the beginnings of bushes.

The formerly barren, steaming rock was slowly but surely taking on a verdant hue, a testament to his focused divine will and the inherent adaptability of life itself.

-Even with divine intervention, I didn’t think it was possible to evolve lifeforms to such an extent so quickly,- Sunny surmised, genuine surprise lacing his thoughts.

The speed of development felt almost unnatural, defying his prior expectations of slow, eons-long progression.

He decided to ask the System about it, a direct inquiry to the omnipresent interface.

-Hey System! Why is evolution so swift in this world?-

The Evolution rate for first 7 Godly days is 1000% fast.

This succinct statement instantly dispelled all doubts in Sunny’s mind. A 1000% (or 10x) acceleration in the baseline evolutionary rate for the initial seven Godly days was an incredible boon.

It meant that his water world, despite its humble beginnings, was undergoing a hyper-accelerated developmental phase, a cosmic head start that compensated for his initial lack of diverse lifeforms or a time-accelerating talent like Kairos’s.

But a new thought quickly surfaced: why was this crucial information not yet rampant in the God Chat? -Those blabbers and boasters will not remain silent in chat if they knew about this,- he mused, a flicker of suspicion joining his satisfaction.

Was this hidden knowledge, or was something else at play?

He opened the Chat panel, scrolling through the usual mix of complaints and minor boasts.

After a few minutes, one message, typed by a God named ‘Curiosity’, caught his eye.

-Hey guys! I asked the System about the time of my misfortune and it said it can be anytime in this day. Do you understand what it means?-

-Bullshit! System doesn’t answer any of the question. It is unreliable,- retorted one God, immediately dismissing the claim.

-I agree,- another chimed in. -I just asked for the how much is the time acceleration and it didn’t answer me. Unreliable++.-

-Wait a minute! Does that mean we have different systems? Because mine answers sometimes too,- a third God interjected, sparking a wave of confused questions.

-Let’s analyze, guys! What is the thing which can be different since before the opening of the world?- typed the God named ‘Strategist’, attempting to bring order to the chaos.

Many theories, ranging from starting planet types to initial faith points, began to flood the comments.

-Guys, wait!- Strategist typed again, his next message coming swiftly. -According to me, the answer is talent.-

This theory made the whole chat fall silent. It was a simple, yet profound, insight that had eluded most.

Strategist, sensing his advantage, began to clear their doubts. -Hey Curiosity, what grade is your talent? And two brother below him, what is yours?-

-B-Grade,- Curiosity typed, confirming his talent level.

-F-Grade,- replied ‘Brother 1’.

-No Talent,- came the stark, almost melancholic admission from ‘Brother 2’.

The chat came to silence again, a different kind of quiet this time, heavy with the weight of implied hierarchy.

-No talent? Haha. If I were in your place, I would have buried myself instead of chatting here,- typed ‘Joker’, ever present to mock the less fortunate Gods.

Sunny noticed this God, a constant presence who seemed to relish every chance to make fun of poor or struggling deities.

-According to me, the higher the Talent, the higher the authority to ask the question from system,- Strategist continued, undeterred by Joker’s barb. -For example, I have an S-Grade talent, but when I asked the System why there are only 300,000 Gods in this Chat, the System didn’t answer. If anyone has talent higher than S, can you confirm my doubts and ask System this question?-

-Woah! Another S-grade talent,- typed one God, awe in their digital voice.

-Bigshot, can you explain your talent to us poor Gods?- a chorus of voices pleaded.

-+1,- -+2,- -.+231322.- The request quickly garnered hundreds of thousands of upvotes, a clear indication of the collective desperation for knowledge and advantage.

-Look then,- Strategist typed, attaching an image.

Sunny curiously opened the image, and his face subtly distorted in a mixture of anger and disbelief.

Talent name: Children of Wisdom

Grade: S

Detail: All the lifeforms born in your territory will have 5 times the wisdom.

-System, why are all the S-talent stronger than my SSS-Grade talent?- Sunny complained silently, a mental shout of frustration.

His -Skill-Resonance- was powerful, but situational and with a long cooldown.

These S-grades seemed to offer immediate, constant, and far-reaching advantages.

The System, however, chose to ignore him, maintaining its stoic silence.

The revelation from Strategist broke every other God in the chat.

-Crying ;-;. Why is the gap so big?- typed one God, expressing the universal sentiment of unfairness.

-I don’t think it is that great of a talent,- said a God named ‘Brutal’, perhaps trying to downplay its significance.

-You don’t understand,- another God typed, countering Brutal. -While your algae is developing slowly, his algae will find different ways to evolve and survive with the help of that wisdom.-

Sunny’s thoughts echoed this sentiment, but he saw an even more terrifying aspect.

-They don’t understand the real threat of this talent,- he thought.

-While it is terrifying in the start, where the lifeforms will evolve and survive easily, it will become truly Godly when the wise races start developing.- A wise race, according to the System, possessed complex thought and the capacity for belief.

Imagine such a race with five times the normal wisdom.

-One genius will take 50 years to develop something, but one genius with wisdom x 5 can do it in 1 or 2 years. Isn’t it more terrifying than Kairos’s talent?- Sunny wondered, the implications of such accelerated intellectual development sending a chill down his divine spine.

This ‘Children of Wisdom’ talent wasn’t just about faster evolution; it was about compressed history, rapidly advancing his future towards sentience, technology, and formidable power.

Chapter 6: Ch 6 : The Subtle Plunge and the Genetic Hunt

Chapter 6 - Ch 6 : The Subtle Plunge and the Genetic Hunt

As the two-hour mark of God-time approached, a quiet sense of satisfaction settled over Sunny.

His divine interventions had paid off handsomely. Veridia, once a vast blue marble, was now a vibrant tapestry of life.

Greenery adorned every newly exposed landmass, a testament to the rapid proliferation of the mosses, lichens, and the burgeoning forms of plants, shrubs, and bushes.

In the aquatic realm, the multicellular algae had continued their relentless evolution. Small, rudimentary fish-like creatures now darted through the water, their primitive eyes scanning for sustenance.

Some of these early aquatic inhabitants had even developed rudimentary outer shells, a nascent defense against the emerging predators in the primordial soup.

-Even with divine intervention, I didn’t think it was possible to evolve lifeforms to such an extent in just two Godly hours,- Sunny mused, a genuine awe in his cosmic consciousness.

The 1000% faster evolution rate for the first 7 Godly days was truly a cheat code, accelerating eons of natural selection into a blink of his divine eye.

Having become a God, Sunny found himself with an abundance of -time- on his hands.

He had developed a new routine: leisurely observing the intricate dance of life on Veridia, monitoring his steadily climbing Faith points, and occasionally dipping into the chaotic, yet strangely comforting, stream of the God Chat.

It was during one of these routine checks, he found an anomaly.

-The faith points stopped increasing?- Sunny exclaimed in surprise, his mental voice echoing in the void.

His habit of checking his Faith points every few minutes had ingrained their rapid, almost rhythmic increase into his awareness.

Before, they had been surging, gaining roughly 1 Faith point every 2 minutes or so, a steady climb that had brought his current total to a comfortable 27.14 Faith points.

But now, the counter was stagnant. Utterly, unnervingly still.

-System, why are my Faith points not increasing?- Sunny demanded, a flicker of unease turning into a grim premonition. There was no reply, only the vast silence of the cosmic void.

-Is this a misfortune?- Sunny grimaced. The global notification from before had warned of daily misfortunes, and this sudden halt in Faith generation, coupled with the System’s silence, felt like a direct hit.

He had mentally prepared for grand, cataclysmic events ��� earthquakes, tsunamis, meteor showers ��� and had even mentally rehearsed solutions for each. But this was different, insidious.

He immediately began observing his world with heightened intensity, searching for any potential sign of the misfortune.

His gaze swept across the verdant landmasses and plunged into the depths of the oceans.

The dwindling number of lifeforms, though not yet catastrophic, was a clear indicator of a problem.

A huge loss of lifeforms would mean a huge loss of potential Faith, a blow he couldn’t afford.

It took approximately 1 month of planetary time (which, given the 10,000x time flow, was still just a few minutes of Sunny’s perceived time) for him to pinpoint the root cause of this silent catastrophe.

It wasn’t overtly dramatic, but it was relentless.

The vast colonies of algae, the very foundation of his aquatic ecosystem, were dying.

They were not being consumed by predators, nor were they suffering from a lack of light or nutrients.

Their demise was slow, pervasive, and utterly baffling at first glance.

The reason for their death, once he meticulously traced the subtle indicators, was horrifyingly simple: -Oxygen Depletion,- Sunny grimaced.

The massive, unchecked proliferation of life, particularly the rapidly growing multicellular algae and the new fish-like creatures, had consumed oxygen faster than it could be replenished.

The balance of his primordial world had been tipped.

His -Basic Knowledge of Life,- the ethereal scroll he had absorbed, now proved invaluable.

It contained not just theoretical understanding, but practical applications for planetary management.

It outlined ways to increase oxygen levels in a planet.

One method was direct divine intervention: he could use his divine power to break water molecules into hydrogen and oxygen, then combine the oxygen atoms to form breathable O2, and finally dissolve this oxygen directly into the seawater.

This was a powerful, immediate solution, but it came with a steep price.

Such a grand-scale manipulation would consume more than one-third of his current 27.14 Faith points, leaving him dangerously low for future misfortunes.

The second way was to use the evolution of lifeforms themselves to create organisms that could effectively produce oxygen.

While the newly evolved plants and bushes on land were contributing, they were not the primary oxygen producers.

Sunny knew from his memories of the Blue Planet that even there, only about 29% of oxygen was formed by land plants and trees; the vast majority came from the oceans. Relying solely on land plants for this crisis was not a viable long-term solution.

Sunny’s preference was clear: he wanted to take the second, evolutionary path, to save his precious Faith points.

But he also understood that evolution was not simple. One misstep, one incorrect nudge, could lead to failed evolution, mass extinction, and the complete collapse of his nascent ecosystems.

The risk was immense.

He weighed his options, the silent, dying world of Veridia pressing down on his cosmic consciousness.

He needed a solution that was both effective and sustainable, one that addressed the immediate crisis while building resilience for the future.

He decided on a hybrid approach, a path that combined both options while conserving Faith points and simultaneously accelerating the evolution of oxygen-producing organisms.

His plan was simple in concept, complex in execution: spend a moderate amount of Faith (he mentally targeted 4-6 points) to selectively boost the oxygen-producing efficiency of specific algae types, and to accelerate the evolution of more oxygen-efficient traits across his aquatic lifeforms.

This was cheaper than direct oxygenation, but it would take time ��� planetary time ��� risking more lifeforms if the problem persisted.

But Sunny was resolute. He was sure about the risks.

He estimated that a few hundred million of his lifeforms, a significant number but a small fraction of his billions-strong population, would be lost at most.

A calculated sacrifice for long-term stability.

The -Basic Knowledge of Life- had provided him with key notes about genetic code and the ability to influence it through divine power (Faith).

However, Sunny, despite his newfound divine comprehension, was not a geneticist.

He didn’t possess an intuitive understanding of every specific gene sequence.

His only option was a painstaking process of hit and trial.

He plunged his consciousness back into Veridia, focusing on the microscopic world of algae.

He began to channel his Faith, a subtle, warm energy flowing from him.

He would mentally -touch- a specific genetic sequence within an algae cell, observe the minute changes, and then repeat the process, millions of times over, across countless individual organisms.

It was like blindly searching for a single, crucial switch in a vast, complex control panel, relying on the subtle feedback from the System and the dying organisms themselves.

He was looking for the genetic trigger that would make them hyper-efficient at photosynthesis, at breaking down CO2 and releasing O2.

The process was tedious, demanding immense focus and draining his mental energy even as it consumed Faith.

He spent what felt like an eternity, patiently, meticulously, trying one genetic permutation after another.

The dying algae were a constant, grim reminder of the urgency.

After 3 planetary days of this relentless, divine genetic hunt ��� days that felt like hours of intense concentration to Sunny ��� he finally felt a distinct shift.

A surge of recognition, a clear, undeniable feedback from the System. He had found it.

The specific genetic code responsible for supercharging oxygen production in one of the algae strains.

He had identified the key. Now, the real work of accelerating its spread and impact could begin.

The immediate crisis wasn’t over, but the path to recovery had just been illuminated.

Chapter 7: Ch 7 : The Breath of Veridia and new items

Chapter 7 - Ch 7 : The Breath of Veridia and new items

Now that Sunny had successfully identified the specific genetic code required to combat the oxygen depletion, he needed to implement the solution.

He had a lead, a divine blueprint for enhanced photosynthesis; now he had to make it reality.

Channelling his remaining divine energy, Sunny focused his will on the Veridia ecosystem.

He didn’t simply inject oxygen; that would be a temporary fix.

Instead, he channeled 6 Faith points into actively spreading and reinforcing the identified genetic code within the algae population.

This was an Evolutionary Nudge, a subtle but profound manipulation of the genetic destiny of his aquatic life.

Sunny’s divine power worked as a catalyst, accelerating the rate at which these specific, hyper-efficient algae reproduced and outcompeted their weaker kin.

He was prioritizing the -fittest- organisms and ensuring their survival.

This would not solve the misfortune immediately; the enhanced algae needed time to propagate and increase their population effectively.

But it guaranteed that oxygen production would eventually surge, restoring balance to Veridia’s atmosphere.

With the process set in motion, Sunny pulled back from direct observation.

The biological recovery would take time, even with the accelerated evolution.

He needed to wait approximately 5 Godly minutes, which translated to roughly one month in planetary time.

He opened the God Chat, seeking distraction and perhaps insights into the wider multiverse.

The chat was a chaotic mix of fear and boasts, centered primarily on the newly introduced misfortunes.

-Am I that unlucky to face the misfortune this early?- typed one God, echoing a shared sense of anxiety.

-I haven’t experienced any misfortune yet and my faith points are increasing rapidly. Already have 12 faith points,- boasted another God, oblivious to the fact that his luck might be running out.

-I am scared, I have only 6 faith points. I don’t know what my misfortune will be,- typed a third, a visceral fear in his words.

-Those who are facing their misfortune, can you explain what type of misfortune did you face?- typed a God trying to get some information.

-Who would be stupid enough to share this info?- Sunny sighed, observing the response.

He knew that in the long run, conflicts would be inevitable.

Yet, he also believed that sharing basic information could prevent unnecessary suffering and potentially lead to stronger alliances.

-Peace can be an option, but many Gods will still have conflict,- Sunny mused. -Even if the Gods don’t fight, the wise lifeforms will surely brew some conflict.-

As he pondered this, a surprising shift occurred in the chat.

About a dozen Gods began openly explaining their misfortunes, some even asking for advice on how to solve their predicaments.

Sunny glanced at the descriptions. Most of the misfortunes were typical disasters: tornadoes, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, or sudden droughts.

No one had disclosed a misfortune similar to Sunny’s subtle, ecological crisis.

It was as if they were hiding the information, unwilling to reveal weaknesses beyond the obvious natural disasters.

Sunny closed the chat panel and glanced at Veridia.

His Faith points were increasing, a good sign, but not as fast as before.

He could see that the lifeforms were still dying very quickly. -The problem is not solved yet,- Sunny surmised, his understanding of Veridia’s situation sharpening.

The Faith points were coming from algae that were dying a natural death , not from the misfortune being cleared.

He waited, trusting the evolutionary process he had initiated.

After 5 Godly minutes of this anxious observation, the long-awaited notification rang in Sunny’s mind.

Congratulation God Cosmos for clearing your first misfortune

-Only work and no Gifts,- Sunny thought, a pang of frustration stirring within him.

He was acutely aware of these types of challenges from reading hundreds of novels��� you complete a difficult task and expect a tangible reward, only to receive a standard notification.

He had risked his Faith and put in the mental effort; a simple -Congratulations- felt inadequate.

As if to reply to his thoughts, another System notification rang, a pleasant chime that immediately captured his attention.

New items have been added to the System Shop

-Now that’s something good,- Sunny thought, his frustration replaced by anticipation. -Open System Shop.-

The translucent panel materialized before him. The shop, previously featuring only the Basic Knowledge of Life, now had five new items.

System Shop Update

Atmosphere Kit (E-Grade): Provides basic atmospheric elements essential for diverse life beyond simple aquatic forms. Useful for barren or highly specialized planets.

Cost: 5 Faith

Mineral Seed Vein (D-Grade): Introduces concentrated deposits of common minerals into a chosen landmass. Essential for future geological processes, early technology, or specific lifeforms.

Cost: 10 Faith

Climate Stabilizer (C-Grade): Reduces extreme weather fluctuations or moderates planetary temperature swings. Useful for harsh environments.

Cost: 20 Faith

Basic Hydrological Cycle (D-Grade): Establishes or enhances a planet’s water cycle, promoting rain, rivers, and diverse water bodies on land.

Cost: 20 Faith

Microbial Diversity Pack (C-Grade): Introduces a range of beneficial microbial life (e.g., nitrogen-fixing bacteria, decomposers) to accelerate early ecosystem development and nutrient cycling.

Cost: 20 Faith

Sunny studied the new offerings. The Atmosphere Kit and Mineral Seed Vein were clearly aimed at Gods with barren, Mars-like planets, or those wanting to accelerate technological development.

The Climate Stabilizer was useful but less critical for Veridia, which already had a relatively moderate environment.

The Basic Hydrological Cycle and Microbial Diversity Pack, however, caught his attention.

While Veridia was a water world, the Hydrological Cycle would accelerate the formation of freshwater rivers and lakes on the emerging landmasses, providing new biomes for evolution.

The Microbial Diversity Pack was also invaluable; decomposers and nutrient cyclers were essential for creating healthy soil on the land, a necessary step for the developing plants and bushes.

-These are valuable additions,- Sunny thought. He was still low on Faith after his recent expenditures, but his efforts to address the oxygen depletion were now paying off.

His enhanced algae were beginning to thrive, and his Faith points were slowly starting to rise again.

He closed the System Shop panel. The crisis was averted, and new tools were available.

Sunny knew that the next misfortune was only a day away, but for now, Veridia was breathing again.

Chapter 8: Ch 8 : Trading Platform

Chapter 8 - Ch 8 : Trading Platform

It had been two and a half hours since Veridia first sparked into existence.

The passage of time, though still disorienting, had become a comfortable rhythm for Sunny.

The planet, once a simple water world, was now a dynamic, thriving ecosystem.

The initial oxygen crisis had been a sharp, painful lesson, but its resolution left the aquatic life stronger and more resilient.

The enhanced algae, a product of Sunny’s divine nudge, had not only replenished the atmosphere but had also become a foundational part of a more robust food web, contributing to a rapid, steady increase in his Faith points.

With the immediate crisis averted and the next misfortune still a distant threat, Sunny had time to focus on long-term development.

His current Faith points were steadily climbing, indicating a healthy and burgeoning life-force on Veridia.

He knew he needed a significant investment to push Veridia’s evolution to the next stage. He opened the System Shop, his gaze lingering on the new items.

The Microbial Diversity Pack was tempting, a proactive shield against unforeseen biological threats.

But his eyes were drawn to a different item, one that promised to accelerate the expansion of his terrestrial ecosystems.

Basic Hydrological Cycle (D-Grade): Establishes or enhances a planet’s water cycle, promoting rain, rivers, and diverse water bodies on land.

Cost: 20 Faith

The landmasses were a vast, untapped potential.

While some plants had already colonized them, they were still desolate compared to the teeming oceans.

A proper hydrological cycle would create a network of rivers and freshwater lakes, carving out diverse biomes and providing new evolutionary pathways for life to explore.

It was a strategic choice to invest in the land, a move that would set the stage for more complex life forms down the line.

Sunny settled into a quiet vigil, watching his world and his Faith counter.

As the minutes of his perceived time passed, his Faith points ticked upwards, each one a testament to a life lived and died in his thriving world.

He had started the hour with 20-ish Faith, and now it was steadily approaching the 20 mark again.

He needed to reach that threshold to make his desired purchase.

While waiting, he spent the time studying the God Chat, absorbing every piece of information he could.

-Anyone want lizards?- typed Kairos, with an attached image of a sleek, agile creature, unmistakably a lizard. It was far more complex than any lifeform Sunny had on land.

-Bigshot is boasting again,- typed another God, praising Kairos. The familiar sycophancy that followed Kairos’s every boast filled the chat.

-Bigshot! Can you trade one pair of lizards in trading platform?- typed another God, trying his luck.

-Some Gods are trading fruits in the trading space for 1 faith point,- typed a more practical God, relaying information that immediately piqued Sunny’s interest.

-As a God, we naturally don’t need to eat anything. Why waste 1 faith point?- chimed another God, downplaying the importance of such items for their divine forms.

Sunny quietly closed the Chat panel and opened the Trading Platform.

It was just as the name suggested: a vast, ethereal marketplace where Gods could trade through barter or straight-up buy using Faith points.

Sunny scanned the listings. Most of them were algae of different kinds with varying quantities.

He didn’t need algae; his world was teeming with them.

He even briefly considered selling some, but decided against it, not wanting to reveal his specific ecosystem’s strengths or needs.

His gaze finally settled on something intriguing: a fruit with an apple-like shape but a vibrant yellow color. �����������������������������������������������.�����������

There were 100 of them listed, for 1 Faith point each.

-What an easy way to earn Faith points,- Sunny grinned.

He immediately understood the market. It was a clever way for some Gods to generate Faith by cultivating these basic ‘food’ items. He bought the fruit to see if he can get some seed from it.

He scrolled for a while longer, but found nothing else that interested him at his current Faith level.

He closed the trading platform and glanced at his Faith points.

Faith points: 24

-Finally- Sunny exclaimed and opened the System shop to Buy the Basic Hydrological Cycle (D-Grade).

-Purchase Basic Hydrological Cycle,- he commanded.

Confirm purchase: Basic Hydrological Cycle for 20 Faith Points?

-Confirm.-

Current Faith: 24 -> Remaining Faith: 4

A surge of divine knowledge flowed into Sunny, not just about water, but about the fundamental forces that govern it.

He focused his will on Veridia. Beneath the surface, the planet’s core began to stir, a slow, gentle hum that wasn’t a precursor to disaster, but to creation.

A small portion of Veridia’s ocean water was drawn into the atmosphere, forming the first true clouds.

Over the exposed land, these clouds condensed and released their precious cargo as rain.

The rainfall was light at first, then steady, carving out small channels in the soil.

Over time, these channels deepened, becoming rivulets that fed into nascent streams, and eventually, into winding rivers.

Freshwater lakes began to form in low-lying valleys.

The formerly uniform land was now a mosaic of biomes, with moist riverbanks, serene lake shores, and lush valleys providing fertile ground for new life.

The terrestrial evolution, already accelerated, was now supercharged.

Sunny leaned back, his remaining Faith a mere sliver, but his satisfaction was immeasurable.

He had successfully navigated a misfortune and made a major investment in his world’s future. He had come a long way in just two and a half hours.

Chapter 9: Ch 9 : Dawn of a New Age

Chapter 9 - Ch 9 : Dawn of a New Age

Sunny held the vibrant yellow fruit he had purchased from the Trading Platform.

He bit into it, finding its taste surprisingly sweet and pure, far better than any fruit he remembered from the Blue Planet. -Well, what did I expect?- Sunny mused to himself, savoring the moment slowly. -These fruits, unlike Blue Planet’s, aren’t made using chemicals or produced in pollution.-

Just then, as he finished the last bite, he noticed a single, small seed nestled within the fruit’s core.

His eyes widened slightly, a spark of divine inspiration. -A single seed?

It’s enough under 10,000x time and 10x evolution rate,- Sunny thought, already formulating a plan.

He used a fraction of his Faith points to carefully bury the seed in a fertile location on his nascent land, planting the potential for a new species.

He didn’t dwell on it, maintaining his pragmatic divine approach. -If it grows, it’s good; if it doesn’t, it doesn’t matter.-

He was now waiting for his Faith points to reach 20+ again so that he could purchase The Microbial Diversity Pack (C-Grade), an essential safeguard against future biological misfortunes and a vital component for a healthy, resilient ecosystem.

Time ticked by slowly for the Gods in their ethereal realms, but for their planets, driven by cosmic energies, it was an entirely different thing.

Days, weeks, and even months of planetary evolution could unfold in what felt like mere moments to a deity.

As Sunny patiently observed Veridia’s steady growth and his Faith’s gradual replenishment, the cosmic channels of the God Chat offered a constant, chaotic, yet often informative glimpse into the diverse lives, and challenges, of his fellow nascent deities.

In one particular sector of the universe, a burly man, his face framed by a full beard and his muscles bulging like a seasoned bodybuilder, wore an unkind smile that rarely touched his eyes.

His planet was a swirling inferno, a landscape of raw power with no trace of blue oceans or green forests; only molten lava and towering volcanoes dominated.

Yet, in these lakes of superheated rock, countless small, fiery-red fish-like creatures flowed and shimmered like exotic koi in water.

The forms of these beings were sometimes solid, sometimes ethereal, the very living spirits of the fire element.

-Just wait, Kitsune, I will tear you to shreds,- growled the speaker, a voice rumbling with the deep, vengeful fury of magma flows. This was Vulcan, a God consumed by a deep, burning enmity for Kitsune.

He had been thoroughly scammed by her early on in the competition.

Hemight have accepted the loss, blaming his own foolishness, if Kitsune had at least provided him with accurate information.

But the data she had supplied was outright false, a deliberate deception.

It was only thanks to his unique, inherent talent, a divine gift of the forge and elemental command, that he was able to form these incredibly resilient fire spirits in the first place, allowing him to claw back from the brink of total failure.

His grudge festered, a constant, smoldering fuel for his divine will, shaping his very existence.

In another distant corner of the universe, a handsome young man, with spectacles perched thoughtfully on his nose, meticulously observed his planet.

It was a vibrant world, filled with lush greenery and shimmering expanses of water, bearing a striking resemblance to the long-lost Blue Planet.

-Finally,- he exclaimed, a quiet, almost intellectual satisfaction in his voice, as he watched his first arthropod slowly scuttle across the verdant land.

This was the God previously noted for his sharp insight into the System’s inherent hierarchy, Strategist.

Though no God with a talent greater than S-grade had yet explicitly replied to his earlier comments about talent tiers, he remained absolutely certain that Gods with SS and SSS-grade talents existed, their true powers and identities hidden from the general, boisterous chat.

-It is not as fast as Kairos, but it will surely be better than others. Just wait, my wisdom will surely surpass you,- Strategist murmured, his gaze fixed on a creature that strongly resembled an iridescent beetle, already displaying a surprising, almost intuitive ingenuity in navigating its complex environment. His confidence was quiet, intellectual, a stark contrast to the bombastic declarations of Kairos.

He believed in the power of calculated evolution, not just brute acceleration.

On yet another distinct planet, a fat, otaku-looking man screamed in exasperation at some primitive algae.

-Why are you building yourself a house? Just do your job and evolve, please!- he pleaded, pulling at his unkempt hair with both hands.

His unique talent, B-Grade Builder, inherently made 30% of his lifeforms naturally adept at construction.

The unintended, often maddening, side effect was that even the most primitive algae in his world were obsessed with forming intricate, if utterly useless, structures.

This was Bastion, a God perpetually frustrated by the unpredictable and often counterproductive manifestations of his own divine blessing.

From a place beyond the sight of the squabbling, boasting, and trading Gods, a figure of profound majesty sat enthroned.

This man was seated upon a celestial throne, not merely crafted from rock or wood, but intricately woven from a shimmering cosmic alloy.

It was interlaced with the fossilized remains of extinct, mythical beasts���a colossal dragon’s skull here, the magnificent, hooved foot of a Qilin there.

Each bone was not merely a relic, but a monument to a life passed under his watch, a testament to his future dominion over all creation and decay.

His very presence radiated an ineffable divine glow, a transcendent charm that far surpassed mortal beauty and remained utterly unmatched by any other deity.

His every movement was imbued with a quiet grace and a boundless power that seemed to ripple through the very fabric of space.

He was currently looking at Veridia from his seat in the cosmic void, a slow, profound, and knowing grin spreading across his face.

The passage of time for him was a blur, a mere footnote to his vast, unfolding eternity.

-Finally,- he declared, his voice a low, resonant chord that vibrated through the cosmic fabric, a decree that marked a momentous turning point for his world. -A mammal.-

He was none other than our Sunny, destined to be known across the multiverse as God Cosmos, and the first grand step of his ambitious design had just been triumphantly completed.

-This throne is good for style,- Sunny said, a flicker of satisfaction passing through his divine form as he placed his hands upon its sculpted handrest.

It was an ethereal construct, a product of countless experiments performed in his rare moments of divine leisure, where the boundaries of creation seemed to dissolve into pure will.

He understood now that he could use his boundless imagination to instantly manifest anything he desired, crafting objects of any material without any cost���a truly limitless canvas.

However, he also noted the crucial caveat: if he lost direct contact with the object, it would simply vanish, dissolving back into the primordial cosmic energy from which it was formed.

-But this is not the most important thing,- Sunny exclaimed, his gaze fixed upon a rat-like creature scurrying on four legs, its long tail twitching as it navigated the newly complex terrain of Veridia.

It was small, primitive, yet undeniably a mammal.

-In five hours? Even Kairos took more than two hours for his arthropods to reach their level of complexity.

If we look at this perspective, it would have taken me twenty hours,- Sunny mused, genuinely surprised by the unprecedented acceleration in his world’s evolution.

This remarkable speed wasn’t solely due to Veridia’s inherent evolutionary drive; it was a direct consequence of Sunny’s relentless, focused divine intervention.

In these crucial two and half Godly hours (which had passed since his clearance of last misfortune), he hadn’t been sitting idly by.

He had swiftly accumulated enough Faith to purchase the Microbial Diversity Pack (C-Grade), introducing a wide variety of beneficial microbial lifeforms into Veridia.

This influx of unseen life had dramatically accelerated early ecosystem development and nutrient cycling, creating a super-fertile ground for rapid and complex evolution.

Beyond that, he had continually channeled his Faith to enhance countless genetic codes, subtly nudging organisms towards new forms, encouraging the development of legs, tails, ears, and rudimentary noses ��� the very traits defining this nascent mammal.

He was actively sculpting evolution, rather than merely observing it.

Yet, he understood his limitations. He couldn’t simply use his divine power to transform these primitive mammals into humans or even human-like beings for two profound reasons.

First, the Faith cost was astronomical. To accelerate and guide the intricate genetic pathways from a primitive mammal to a sapient, human-like form would demand more than 10,000 Faith points, an amount that would take him approximately 10 Godly days or even more to accumulate.

Second, his current knowledge of genetics, while divinely enhanced, was not absolute.

To pinpoint and manipulate each specific gene, to weave the intricate tapestry of a highly complex species, would require immense time and concentrated effort.

Even guiding the evolution of this first mammal to its current rat-like form had consumed two and a half Godly hours of his absolute, concentrated presence within Veridia.

-Three years of hard work finally paid off,- Sunny sighed, a touch of weariness in his divine form, even as satisfaction swelled within him.

Though for him it had been just a few intense Godly hours of focused creation, in Veridian planetary time, a staggering three years had already unfolded, culminating in this single, incredible achievement.

Chapter 10: Ch 10 : Resolve

Chapter 10 - Ch 10 : Resolve

Sunny observed the rat-like mammal as it scurried across Veridia’s burgeoning landscape.

It was the planet’s first mammal, thriving amidst an abundance of resources and, crucially, an absence of predators.

This perfect environment ensured the rat’s survival, minimizing any immediate threats to its existence. Sunny felt a surge of triumph, a quiet victory in the vastness of creation.

He materialized his celestial throne in the vacuum of space, the cosmic alloy humming with latent power beneath his touch.

It had been an entire year since he had last truly engaged with the God Chat panel.

The last year, in his perception of divine time, had been almost entirely consumed by the intricate and demanding process of developing the complex genetic code necessary to evolve a mammal.

As he opened the chat, a flurry of notifications and new messages cascaded across his vision.

-Hey guys, I have a discovery to show,- declared one God, with an attached video that immediately seized the attention of the cosmic community.

Every other conversation ceased as Gods paused their divine duties, their essences focusing on the shared screen. Sunny, too, opened the video, his curiosity piqued.

The video displayed a microscopic world. Within it, a tiny, translucent microorganism darted frantically, clearly fleeing from another, larger microorganism that pursued it relentlessly.

Sunny recognized the phenomenon; similar predatory-prey dynamics, though on a much grander scale, were already playing out in the primordial seas of Veridia.

But the next motion in the video left Sunny in a daze, a ripple of astonishment crossing his divine awareness. The running, almost flowing, creature suddenly emitted a brilliant spark from its body.

This bolt of energy struck its pursuer, instantly incapacitating it. In a shocking reversal, the predator became the prey.

-Lightning? Is it a pre-evolution of an eel?- Sunny mused, his mind racing through biological possibilities. -But this creature is too small to generate that much energy.-

He dismissed the idea of a simple bio-electric discharge; the raw power in the spark seemed to defy the creature’s minuscule size.

Across the universe, many of the System’s resident experts in biological life were already furiously theorizing about this inexplicable phenomenon.

Even though there were 300,000 Gods in this vast universe, only a small fraction possessed a deep understanding of complex biological processes.

If it weren’t for the basic knowledge of life provided by the System upon ascension, many of them wouldn’t have been able to form even a single, simple lifeform.

Sunny, too, began surmising in his mind, exploring every rational scientific explanation. But each pathway led to a dead end.

The only conclusion that made any logical sense to his mortal-trained mind was -Magic.-

-If it is really magic, then why aren’t my lifeforms using it? I even have a rat now,- Sunny exclaimed internally, a hint of frustration touching his divine thoughts.

He was, however, oblivious to a startling fact: in the last 15 Godly minutes (which equated to approximately 208 planetary days on Veridia), that single rat had already spawned over 5,000 children, and its descendants had grown to a size larger than a lion.

After more than an hour of intense theorizing, every single God engaged in the discussion arrived at a singular, shared conclusion, one that echoed Sunny’s own private thought: -Magic.-

Since ancient times, it was the primary nature of humans to label any unexplainable phenomenon as -supernatural.-

The vast, impersonal System had just confirmed that some worlds were simply imbued with something beyond the scientific laws they understood.

After the posting of that astounding video, many Gods, driven by curiosity and a competitive urge, began frantically searching for similar phenomena on their own worlds.

Some Gods, already grappling with impending misfortunes, found themselves too busy fending off destruction to pay much heed.

Many others, it turned out, were already aware of this -magic- in their worlds but had chosen to remain silent in the chat, guarding their unique advantage.

The remaining Gods were akin to Sunny, meticulously aware of every single detail about their worlds, and thus didn’t need to check; they knew whether magic existed or not.

The discussion continued heatedly in the God chat, a storm of speculation.

-Why have some Gods noticed this phenomenon while others haven’t?- asked one particularly perplexed deity. Under this comment, countless replies and theories immediately flooded in.

Many talked about -wrong evolution,- others posited -gene deficiencies,- but Sunny, though silent, had his own answer forming���an answer he was not yet ready to fully acknowledge.

After another hour of passionate, almost frantic discussion, Strategist, ever the pragmatic intellectual, came to a simple, elegant solution to definitively find the answer.

-Brothers, I have similar microorganisms in my world,- Strategist typed, his words cutting through the chaotic debate. -We can use the trading platform to trade it into a world where there are no such creatures.

If it can use that power in that world, it will mean that that world inherently has magic. But if it didn’t.- Strategist didn’t need to finish his sentence; the implications were clear. He immediately opened a trade, offering a sample of his ‘magical’ microorganism.

After half an hour of diligent experimentation in various worlds, every God who participated in the test was forced to acknowledge the truth: some worlds possessed magic, while others did not.

Sunny was dazed for a minute, the revelation hitting him with the force of a cosmic wave, before he snapped back to his senses. As a lifelong lover of fantasy novels, he had been ecstatic after witnessing that initial video.

He had held a fervent hope that his life forms could perform magic, that his world would give rise to powerful mages ��� mages who could uproot mountains with a single spell.

And though he himself could use Faith points to manifest such colossal power, the crushing reality was that his lifeforms, lacking that inherent magical spark, could not.

Unless, he realized with a pang, he could develop his civilization to the interstellar age and somehow find a world where magic was inherently available, a world imbued with -mana.-

All his previous, hopeful ideas regarding magic came to a halt.

Many other Gods whose worlds were similarly devoid of mana were undoubtedly thinking the same thing. Their only recourse, their only way to not fall irrevocably behind the -magic world- Gods, was technology.

It was a path similar to how humanity had advanced on the Blue Planet.

-So what if they can’t use magic?- Sunny resolved himself, a newfound determination hardening his divine will. -I, as their God, will help them reach what we, in the Blue Planet, were never able to.-

He drifted his gaze back to Veridia, refocusing his boundless attention on his own world. It had been two Godly hours since he had last checked on its general progress, his attention consumed by the cosmic chat and his strategic planning.

The change was astounding. The descendants of the initial rat-like creatures had become much grander, more majestic.

They had further diversified, splitting into distinct species of carnivores, herbivores, and omnivores.

They were now as large as elephants, stomping across the evolving terrestrial biomes.

Given enough resources, Sunny was certain they could evolve into creatures resembling dinosaurs.

Many other types of primitive mammals had also evolved in the interim, flourishing in the varied habitats created by the hydrological cycle.

His divine vision covered all of Veridia, its intricate ecosystems as clear to him as the back of his hand.

-A gorilla?- Sunny grinned, a broad, triumphant smile. He was witnessing the wonders of hyper-accelerated evolution, directly molded by his interventions. He was certain it was only a matter of hours until the most primitive of human-like ancestors began to emerge on his planet.

Chapter 11: Ch 11 : The Genesis of Wisdom and the Two Factions

Chapter 11 - Ch 11 : The Genesis of Wisdom and the Two Factions

Sunny’s focus was absolute, his divine will meticulously channeled into the very fabric of life on Veridia.

He was using every available Faith point to enhance the genetic code of his burgeoning mammalian population.

His goal was crystalline clear: to develop a wise being, a creature capable of higher thought and complex problem-solving.

This wasn’t merely about accelerating evolution; it was about guiding it with precision.

He was not saving any Faith points, for the next pre-ordained misfortune was still a distant concern.

His current expenditures were a strategic investment. ������������������������������������������������.������������

The emergence of a wise species, he knew, would act as a powerful multiplier, dramatically increasing his Faith point generation.

It was the ultimate foundation for Veridia’s future prosperity.

Hours bled into days in the accelerated time of Veridia, while for Sunny, it was a relentless, focused drive.

He was consumed by his research into genetic codes, meticulously balancing resource management with the pursuit of the fastest possible evolution rate.

Many times, some of his nascent species, pushed to their evolutionary limits, teetered on the brink of extinction.

But Sunny, with swift and precise divine intervention, saved them through targeted genetic modifications, ensuring their survival and incorporating new, beneficial traits into their lineage.

Through these continuous modifications, many animals gained astonishing hearing capabilities, perceiving sounds far beyond the range of their ancestors.

Others developed eyes that far surpassed any creature back on Blue Planet, granting them unparalleled vision in their diverse environments.

He also kept a close eye on the God Chat, hoping for vital information or new insights, but for extended periods, no truly important data was exchanged.

It had now been 20 hours since the initial opening of his world.

Due to the sheer number of organisms teeming across Veridia’s expanding ecosystems, his Faith points were increasing at an astonishing, almost overwhelming, rate.

-I can’t even imagine how much Faith Kairos and Strategist must have accumulated by now,- Sunny pondered, a flicker of competitive curiosity crossing his mind.

He wasn’t entirely sure about Kairos; if he truly possessed an astronomical amount of Faith or had already birthed a wise species like humans, he would undoubtedly be boasting in the Chat like a madman, his ego filling the cosmic void. Sunny felt less certainty about Strategist.

Firstly, his world possessed mana, an inherent advantage. Secondly, his Talent, -Children of Wisdom,- seemed almost overwhelmingly powerful, a direct conduit to sapience.

Sunny was acutely aware of the profound uses of wisdom in a species because, according to the System’s fundamental laws, the Faith generated was directly linked to the intelligence and strength of a world’s lifeforms.

-This speed is not enough,- Sunny grimaced, a rare frown marring his serene divine expression. -I don’t know how many of these experts are still hidden, silently pulling ahead.- The thought fueled his drive even further.

Sunny shifted his gaze, focusing his divine perception on a specific creature on Veridia. It was a human-looking being, roaming the dense jungles, its movements agile, almost monkey-like.

Its body was largely devoid of hair, save for a sparse covering on its face and head. It walked on two legs, though with a distinct, hunched back.

These were the most primitive of humans, the very dawn of sapience on Veridia. Sunny was going to allow them to roam freely for approximately one hour of God-time, giving them the crucial opportunity to begin hunting and surviving in the wild.

This period of natural selection was necessary to etch the fundamental instincts of survival deep into their DNA.

If they were evolved too rashly, without first confronting the harsh realities of the wilderness, they would simply perish from hunger or predation, unable to adapt.

Even though he had been constantly working on the genetic codes of his organisms for 12 continuous Godly hours (a staggering 13 and a half planetary years on Veridia), his Faith points had never dipped below 50.

This remarkable sustained level was due to the simple fact that Faith was generating far faster than it was being depleted by his interventions.

He also maintained a vigilant watch on the Trading Platform, looking for any potential trades that might offer unique advantages. However, all the products available were items he was not lacking.

His planet now bore an abundance of fruits, so he no longer needed to purchase them. The only thing that truly caught his eye on the Trading Space was a -Fire Spirit-, oddly shaped like a monkey.

It was listed at a price of 100 Faith, a sum Sunny could certainly afford. But the fundamental problem quickly became apparent: this fire spirit explicitly required a world imbued with mana.

Reluctantly, he closed the Trading Shop, the tantalizing glimpse of elemental power just out of his reach.

Through the ongoing God Chat, he gleaned other crucial pieces of information.

The System Shop, it seemed, would only display new products once a God had successfully solved a misfortune.

Furthermore, those products would be tailored specifically to the condition of one’s world; worlds with mana would receive different items than those without.

Worlds with different climates would also see unique offerings.

The Gods were now, subtly but distinctly, dividing into two major factions: one composed of Gods with mana worlds, and the other, Gods with mana-less worlds. Each faction, convinced of its own inherent superiority, passionately explained why their world was destined for greatness.

Sunny, however, was not the type to engage in idle group chatting or pointless debates.

He was rigorously enhancing his knowledge by manifesting creatures in his private God space, similar to those he had on Veridia, and meticulously experimenting on them.

This method, fortunately, didn’t require the use of his precious Faith points, as manifesting in the God space was entirely free of cost.

The effects of this continuous manifestation and experimentation were clear: his understanding of genes and genetic codes was increasing minute by minute at an alarming pace.

His knowledge in this complex field now far surpassed that of many experts back on the Blue Planet.

He knew, with absolute certainty, that merely sitting idly by would not make his lifeforms evolve faster; only true talent, relentless observation, and tireless hard work could achieve that.

Chapter 12: Ch 12 : Mana Stone, God of Manifestations

Chapter 12 - Ch 12 : Mana Stone, God of Manifestations

As Sunny meticulously experimented with the primitive humans he had made using manifestation in his personal God Space, his focus was absolute.

The intricate dance of genetic code, the precise manipulation of nascent biological systems���this was his domain.

The omnipresent God Chat panel was still open, a constant stream of divine chatter.

It had been distracting at first, but now, Sunny had mastered the art of multitasking, allowing the endless stream of comments to flow past his divine awareness without disturbing his profound concentration.

Suddenly, a particular set of messages pierced through the background hum.

-I swear! If I find this person, I am going to punch him hard,- typed one God, their digital fury palpable across the cosmic network.

-What happened, brother?- typed another God, unable to contain their curiosity.

-Someone just listed 100 mana stones for 1 Faith point each in the trading platform!- the first God retorted, the virtual exclamation points conveying a profound sense of injustice.

-That is what trading is all about,- chimed another God, clearly amused by the outburst.

-Check the description of that trade first!- the first God snapped back.

The chat went abruptly silent. Every God, it seemed, paused their cosmic endeavors and opened the trading platform. Even Sunny, engrossed as he was in his genetic research, stopped his experimentation.

He wasn’t particularly interested in the drama of the description, but the mention of mana stones���a tangible piece of the magic he couldn’t directly wield���was profoundly enticing.

Sunny navigated to the listing. There, he saw a stone shimmering with an inner light, radiating an undeniable sense of arcane energy as he observed it.

-So this is a mana stone,- Sunny mused, a flicker of excitement igniting his divine essence. Without hesitation, he initiated a trade, acquiring a single stone for 1 Faith point.

He was about to close the trading platform, his curiosity satisfied, but then his gaze lingered for a moment, glancing at the description.

His eyes twitched, a ripple of divine amusement and mild annoyance passing through him, as he read the brazen words:

-For the fools who can’t have the taste of magic.-

Sunny abruptly closed the trading platform, a wry smile touching his lips. The taunt, while childish, had solidified his resolve.

Now that he possessed a mana stone, he was eager to see what this conduit of raw magical energy could change within his primitive humans.

He immediately began manifesting new subjects in his God Space: a succession of primitive humans from his world, alongside an inexhaustible supply of the glowing mana stones.

The true marvel of manifestation in God Space was twofold:

first, it was entirely free of cost, allowing for limitless experimentation without depleting his vital Faith.

Secondly, and perhaps more importantly, the more he practiced, the better his control over manifestation became.

He no longer even needed to maintain physical contact with the manifested objects for them to retain their form; he could conjure and dismiss them infinitely, with perfect clarity.

Sunny began his first, direct experiment: he attempted to infuse the mana from the mana stone directly into the primitive human’s body.

As he channeled the shimmering essence into the manifested form, the results were horrific.

The primitive human began to convulse violently, vomiting forth its internal contents, before suddenly bursting into grotesque shreds, scattering pieces and blood across the void of his God Space.

It was a gruesome, yet informative, sight. This was precisely why Sunny never conducted such volatile experiments directly on the living primitive humans thriving on Veridia.

He had already witnessed similar explosive failures countless times on rats, gorillas, cats, and other creatures during his prior genetic research.

Sunny dismissed the shattered manifestation with a thought and conjured a new primitive human. He noted in his mind, with divine precision, that direct, forceful infusion of mana into a biological body was a dead end.

So, he changed his approach. This time, he started to infuse the mana very slowly, carefully modulating the flow to the precise limit where the body could handle the ethereal load without catastrophic failure.

Slowly and painstakingly, the primitive human began to digest that mana. Its body, rather than convulsing, subtly transformed.

It became more robust, imbued with an unfamiliar vigor and raw energy.

Sunny was already aware of this specific use of mana; many boastful Gods in the chat often gloated about the incredible strength and resilience of their mana-infused life forms.

Next, Sunny initiated an experiment with a different method. He manifested a new primitive human and began to induce the mana into its system through breathing.

Why breathing but not direct infusion into the body?

This was because, although Sunny could now accurately channel mana into a body without difficulty, for the primitive humans themselves, direct infusion was an agonizingly painful process. A creature would simply never choose it.

To further test his hypothesis on mana absorption and resilience, Sunny manifested a fully grown elephant, a creature with an inherently sturdy, massive body. He began to infuse mana into it, slowly at first, then with increasing volume.

The key observation was profound: the elephant could handle significantly more mana than the human, and its body was visibly becoming more and more robust, its hide thickening, its muscles rippling with new power.

Sunny dismissed the elephant, satisfied. His theory was correct: animals, with their simpler metabolisms and often greater physical resilience, could indeed handle mana infused directly into their bodies, turning it into raw physical enhancement.

He then returned his focus to the primitive human he was observing, the one slowly infusing mana through breathing. Sunny meticulously guided the mana, making it circulate through every vein and each minute body part.

Each region where mana circulated became subtly sturdier than before, its tissues imbued with a low-level, continuous fortification.

-So that’s how mana works,- Sunny exclaimed, a flash of profound understanding illuminating his divine mind. He wasn’t so arrogant as to believe he had conceptualized all of this himself.

He had gleaned these foundational ideas from the countless fantasy novels he had devoured back on the Blue Planet and from the endless, often boastful, discussions in the God Chat.

-But how can I make it perform magic?- Sunny pondered, facing a new, frustrating barrier. He knew he couldn’t use manifestation for this particular leap.

Performing true magic, as per his novel-acquired knowledge and the subtle hints from the System, would require a soul, a spiritual core that his manifested constructs inherently lacked.

-Should I start human trials?- Sunny thought, the gravity of using actual Veridian lifeforms for such dangerous experimentation weighing on him.

But just then, a notification, as melodious as heavenly maidens singing in a celestial choir, resonated directly in Sunny’s ethereal ear, piercing through his thoughts with an unmistakable brilliance. ������������������������������������������������.������������

Global Notification!

Congratulations God Cosmos for gaining the unique title -God of Manifestations-

This resounding Global Notification instantly silenced all activity.

Gods who were idly chatting ceased their conversations.

Those who were valiantly facing their latest misfortune paused their divine interventions, their struggles momentarily forgotten.

Even the most secluded Gods, who were meticulously leading their lifeforms towards steady, unhurried evolution, stopped in their tracks, their attention forcibly drawn to this singular, universe-spanning announcement.

Sunny’s secret experiments, conducted in the solitude of his God Space, had unexpectedly garnered cosmic recognition.

Chapter 13: Ch 13 : Dire need of Mana stones

Chapter 13 - Ch 13 : Dire need of Mana stones

The Global Notification announcing the unique title for God Cosmos had sent ripples of genuine awe, thinly veiled envy, and clear attempts to curry favor through the God Chat.

For the time being, the enigmatic God Cosmos had squarely captured the divine community’s focus.

-Oh my System! A unique title already? God Cosmos must truly be blessed!-

-The System acknowledges supreme talent! To gain a title like ‘God of Manifestations’ so early. truly awe-inspiring!-

-Such power must be incredible! God Cosmos is clearly destined for greatness. We can all learn from such a profound deity!-

-Manifestations! The possibilities for creation are boundless! I wonder if God Cosmos would ever deign to share a fraction of their divine wisdom with us lesser Gods?-

-Who is this magnificent God Cosmos? I must seek their guidance! This is precisely the kind of divine prowess that will lead us all forward!-

-A unique title implies unique power. It’s truly a privilege to witness such a monumental achievement. Congratulations, God Cosmos!-

-Can you share us how you achieved this?- a God typed, a direct question that made Sunny raise an eyebrow.

This God was clearly attempting to extract invaluable information for free. Sunny, ever pragmatic and possessing the cautious nature of a former shut-in, was not so naive as to carelessly empower potential future rivals.

Yet, he understood the true meaning of -unique- in the System’s context: even if other Gods attempted manifestation for all eternity, they could not gain this particular title.

Armed with this knowledge, and with a slight hesitation, he began to type his first message in the God chat.

Cosmos: -In your private space, if you imagine the thing you want to manifest, those things will come to existence.-

It was a short, concise message, typical of someone with limited experience in casual communication. Sunny had no prior experience in public forums or messaging others, so his reply was direct and to the point.

The effect was immediate.

Vulcan: -It works! Thanks, God! There are still Gods who are not profiteers like a certain vixen.- His words, laced with clear disdain, were unmistakably aimed at Kitsune.

Kitsune: -Don’t blame others for your dumbness,- Kitsune shot back, her reply sharp and swift.

Bastion: -Brother Cosmos! Can you please manifest some brain in my rats? They are building sand castles!- Bastion chimed into the chaotic fun, clearly making light of his own talent and ongoing frustrations.

Kairos: -Well, keep on manifesting. My humans have already started building weapons.- Kairos typed, his message a deliberate attempt to downplay Sunny’s newly acquired title while simultaneously boasting about his own advanced progress.

Sunny didn’t reply to Kairos’s provocation. He wasn’t one for verbal sparring, lacking the quick wit for eloquent comebacks.

However, he was also not the one to passively absorb a provocation and simply move on.

He meticulously noted down Kairos’s veiled taunt, filing it away for future reference.

-Status,- Sunny said lightly, directing the command to the omnipresent System.

Immediately, his personal status panel shimmered into view:

God Name: Cosmos

Title: God of Manifestations (SS-Grade)

Planet Name: Veridia

Lifeforms: 260 million (ignoring single-celled lifeforms)

Talent: Skill-Resonance (SSS-Grade)

-Even titles have grades?- Sunny exclaimed, a surprised exhalation. A wave of relief washed over him. -Thank God it didn’t give out its grade in the global notification. Otherwise, they would really be crying with envy!- He then focused on the specific details of his new title:

Title: God of Manifestations

Grade: SS

Description: You are chosen by the law of manifestations.

A simple and precise description, which didn’t answer anything, ����������������������������������������������.������������

-What ‘law of manifestation’?- Sunny muttered, a hint of dissatisfaction.

-Hey System! Please explain the use of this title,- Sunny asked the all-knowing System. He knew he had a high chance of receiving the answer from system due to his high hierarchy (SSS).

Law of Manifestation: One of the many fundamental laws responsible for the creation and maintenance of this universe.

God Cosmos, you are chosen by the Law of Manifestation, which means you can use manifestation magic.

-Magic? But I don’t have mana,- exclaimed Sunny, a sudden jolt of confusion.

He had a lot of mana stones in his God Space, yes, but those were merely temporary constructs from his own manifestation experiments, not real, tangible sources of cosmic mana.

And to manifest real, permanent objects with magical properties, he knew he would need genuine mana.

-Do I need to buy a lot of mana stones?- Sunny pondered, his mind racing through the implications.

In his perspective, this newly discovered aspect of his Manifestation talent seemed incredibly overpowered.

Its primary use, he immediately envisioned, would be to manifest many kinds of advanced technologies that he could then bestow upon his lifeforms in the future, dramatically accelerating their technological advancement.

He opened the Trading Platform to search for mana stones, his excitement building. To his disappointment, he found none.

-Already traded all?- Sunny exclaimed, a frustrated realization dawning on him as he confirmed the empty search results.

The mana stones, it seemed, had been snapped up almost immediately by other Gods after the initial controversy.

Sunny’s mind raced, all his formidable cognitive power focused on this singular, pressing issue.

The clock was ticking. It had been 22 hours since the opening of his world, leaving only two hours before the anticipated arrival of the next misfortune���a ticking bomb that could detonate at any moment.

Sunny knew how much this new title, -God of Manifestations,- could aid him if he could only figure out how to properly harness its magical potential.

-How do I use magic?- Sunny repeated this question in his mind, over and over again, a desperate mantra for divine insight.

-How stupid of me! Why didn’t I think of this sooner?- Sunny suddenly exclaimed, a brilliant, almost blinding, solution igniting in his mind. The answer had been right in front of him all along.

Chapter 14: Ch 14 : The Divine Descent

Chapter 14 - Ch 14 : The Divine Descent

Sunny’s theory, the brilliant realization that had struck him moments ago, was remarkably simple in its core.

He knew, from his own experience, that he could perform numerous miracles without any conventional -magic.-

Enhancing genes, evaporating vast bodies of water, even altering weather patterns ��� these divine interventions had not required mana.

Many other Gods possessed similar talents, like the one who could conjure boulders from thin air.

The common denominator for all these acts was Faith points; they were the true currency of divine power.

He was now convinced his God of Manifestations title, which allowed him to use -manifestation magic- (as per the System’s explanation), simply opened a new pathway for Faith point expenditure, effectively using Faith instead of mana as the magical source.

Still within the boundless expanse of his God Space, Sunny put his theory to the test.

He envisioned a simple spear, its shaft made of sturdy wood, its head a sharpened stone.

But this time, he didn’t merely rely on imagination. As he focused, he simultaneously channeled his Faith points into the manifestation.

Immediately, the object coalesced with a solidity far beyond his previous spectral creations.

This time, the manifested spear was strikingly real, tangible, and not ethereal like his earlier experiments.

With a surge of anticipation, Sunny initiated his descent onto Veridia.

As he transitioned from the ethereal realm of the Gods to the physical plane of his world, he noticed his Faith points diminishing faster than usual.

He acknowledged the drain, a cost he would analyze later, but for now, his focus was entirely on the immediate task.

He looked at the spear still firmly in his hand. It retained its form, solid and real, even outside the confines of his God Space.

-Success!- Sunny exclaimed, a rare grin spreading across his face.

The successful use of Faith points instead of mana opened up a veritable cascade of possibilities for his future experiments and the advancement of Veridia.

He could now envision scenarios like imbuing specific humans with a fraction of his Faith, allowing them to perform -miracles- that, in turn, would generate even more Faith for him.

It was a self-sustaining cycle of divine influence.

He shifted his gaze to the primitive humans.

They were currently seeking shelter in crude stone caves, their forms huddled together, instinctively hiding from the dangers of their developing world.

They possessed no true weapons, only rough stones which they occasionally hurled at smaller animals for a meager hunt.

There was no complex communication between them yet, only grunts and rudimentary gestures.

It had been only two Godly hours since their initial evolution, but in planetary time, a staggering three years had already passed.

But Due to the accelerated 10x evolution rate, their bodies had already matured, now resembling young adults of around 30 years, filled with nascent strength and youthful vigor.

Sunny knew, with absolute certainty, that his appearance for this first encounter had to be nothing short of divine, an indelible impression etched into their primitive minds.

For this pivotal moment, he had crafted a mask that transcended mere disguise, becoming instead a potent symbol of awe and undeniable authority.

The mask Sunny chose was deceptively simple in its base form, yet imbued with an undeniable otherworldly presence.

It was crafted from a smooth, matte white material, almost like polished bone or a substance untouched by earthly grime.

Its contours flowed organically, hugging the shape of his face with an unsettling stillness.

The eyeholes were large and perfectly black, devoid of any hint of iris or pupil, creating an impression of infinite depth.

Adorning the stark white surface were symmetrical markings of a deep, vibrant violet, almost like solidified cosmic energy tracing ancient pathways.

These markings began as stylized curves above the black eyeholes, flowing downwards in elegant, tapering lines that ended in three distinct teardrop shapes beneath each eye.

These violet markings seemed to subtly shift and shimmer in the faintest light, hinting at a power contained within.

From the base of the mask, where it would meet his neck, hung strands of a pale, fibrous material, reminiscent of dried reeds or bleached hair.

These strands were numerous and moved with an almost imperceptible life of their own, whispering secrets on unseen breezes.

But the true power of the mask lay within the void of its eyeholes. When a primitive human gazed into them, they wouldn’t see mere blackness.

Instead, they would perceive the infinite expanse of the cosmos. Nebulae swirled in vibrant hues of purple, crimson, and emerald, distant galaxies glittered like scattered diamond dust, and the very fabric of spacetime seemed to warp and bend within those impossible depths.

The sheer scale and ancient majesty held within those eyes would overwhelm their nascent minds, triggering an instinctive, involuntary response of complete submission and reverence.

Their bodies would bow, their heads would lower, not out of conscious thought, but as a primal reaction to witnessing the infinite power and unknowable grandeur of the universe embodied within the gaze of their God.

-Too costly! But its features are also awesome,- Sunny remarked to himself, a hint of satisfaction in his voice, as he felt the 40 Faith points drain from his reserves for the creation of this truly divine artifact.

With a final adjustment, he put on the mask, its strange, otherworldly weight settling upon his face. His first direct interaction with his creations was about to begin.

Chapter 15: Ch 15 : The First Offering

Chapter 15 - Ch 15 : The First Offering

Sunny hovered in the air above Veridia, a silent, omniscient observer.

A profound sense of triumph swelled within him as he surveyed the burgeoning flora and fauna of his world, a testament to his constant vigilance and subtle divine nudges.

Slowly, he began his descent, a silent, majestic figure landing near the mouth of a large stone cave where his nascent human population sought refuge.

He stepped inside. The agile and fierce primitive humans, accustomed to their wild existence, instinctively turned their gaze towards the imposing figure at the cave’s entrance, their eyes wide with innate hostility.

But as their gazes fell upon the cosmic depths swirling within the eyes of the Visage of the Ascendant, they were momentarily dazed, their minds overwhelmed by the impossible sight. Within moments, their bodies moved independently of their will, collapsing into a profound bow.

They didn’t yet grasp the concept of -Gods,- but Sunny was certain that as their wisdom evolved, they would inevitably come to know and worship their God Cosmos.

Sunny gestured, a silent command for them to follow, and led them out of the cave towards a nearby tree, abundant with sturdy branches and trailing vines.

He selected a perfectly straight branch, ideal for the shaft of a spear. With a fluid motion, he picked up a nearby stone, then used a resilient vine to bind both the branch and the sharpened stone head together.

The humans, though unable to look directly into the mesmerizing eyes of his mask, watched the entire process of spear-making with an unnerving intensity.

They seemed unsure of what was transpiring, yet not a single voice dared to break the profound silence that accompanied his divine presence.

Sunny finished crafting the spear. He made it by hand rather than simply manifesting the one he already possessed because he wanted to plant the seed of innovation, to inspire them to develop these essential tools themselves.

As he completed the task, he glanced at his Faith Points. They had been over 100 after manifesting the mask, but now they dwindled precariously close to 20.

-I don’t have much time left,- Sunny muttered under his breath. He could sense a massive elephant nearby, a colossal presence in the burgeoning wilderness.

Without hesitation, he walked towards it. The primitive humans followed him closely, their eyes fixed on his divine shadow, unwilling to lose sight of this otherworldly being.

With a focused intent, Sunny hurled the newly crafted spear towards the elephant. It flew with divine precision and power, striking deep into the elephant’s head.

The massive beast bellowed once, then crumpled, dying instantly on the spot. All the native humans watched, truly astonished at the raw, undeniable power displayed by Cosmos.

Sunny then turned his gaze towards a specific human, a young male around 15 years of age. Before descending, he had already meticulously observed the status of all his primitive humans.

Many were born without any discernible talents. Among those who possessed them, most had ordinary F-Grade abilities like Jump, Stealth, or Tracker.

But this particular boy’s talent stood out: Super Strength (C-Grade), making it one of the most practical and potent abilities among his early creations.

Sunny looked directly at the young boy and, in a voice that resonated not just in their ears but in their very souls, declared:

-You will be called ‘Thorn’ henceforth and be the first leader of the humans.- The young boy, Thorn, seemed to shimmer with an internal light, as if physically imbued with the weight of being the chosen one. Every other human present began to chant -Thorn!- over and over.

Though they didn’t comprehend Sunny’s precise words, they somehow intuitively understood the meaning behind his divine pronouncement.

These primitive humans were not yet aware of the boy’s inherent talent, but Sunny was. He had orchestrated this entire -play- to make them believe that Thorn’s incredible strength was a direct result of Sunny’s divine intervention, solidifying his chosen leader’s authority.

From his System space, Sunny then summoned the spear he had manifested earlier���the one made of wood, but infused with his Faith���and gestured for Thorn to take it. Thorn was momentarily stunned, but then a wave of profound joy washed over him.

He slowly walked towards Sunny, his primitive mind now daring to look directly into the awe-inspiring, cosmic eyes of the mask.

He then bowed deeply again before reaching out and placing his hands upon the handle of the spear.

The simple wooden spear, touched by his hand and blessed by a God, shimmered with a soft, golden light.

Sunny knew this spear, manifested using his Faith, was anything but ordinary; even a spear forged from the purest steel would not be able to scratch its divinely imbued body.

While every other human gazed at Thorn with a mixture of envy and newfound reverence, Sunny vanished as quickly as he had appeared, returning to the serene expanse of his God Space.

-So faith-consuming!- Sunny practically shouted from the bottom of his heart, as he immediately checked his Faith points.

Only 5 points remained. The rapid depletion had been staggering.

-System! Can you please explain why the faith was consumed so rapidly?- Sunny questioned his all-knowing System, his tone demanding answers. �������������������������������������������.�����������

The System’s response was swift, its melodious tone carrying a stark, almost chilling clarity:

The consumption was high due to 3 reasons:

1. As the wisdom and strength of the lifeforms in your world increase, the Faith points needed for descending onto the mortal plane will also increase.

2. Sharing any knowledge or artifact will consume faith proportional to he usefulness of the knowledge and power of the artifact

3. As a God of the World Veridia, every lifeform here is a part of you. If you kill one of your parts, it will backfire and result in a loss of Faith points proportional to the strength and wisdom of that lifeform.

Note: The third point is only applicable if the lifeform does not harm a God’s dignity or act against divine will.

This System notification made Sunny’s metaphorical hair stand on end. The implications of these answers were simple, yet terrifying: the consumption of Faith points was only going to increase, not decrease, as Veridia evolved.

Just then, a colossal influx of Faith washed over him, a warm, invigorating surge of energy. -About 30 points or more,- Sunny murmured, looking towards Veridia and the growing human settlements.

Below, Thorn stood proudly in front of a newly constructed altar, crudely fashioned from the bones of many different animals, from rats to the recently felled elephant. All the humans were bowing their heads, offering a tribute of fruits and fresh animal flesh.

-So this is what prayers from a wise race feel like,- Sunny said, a slow, profound understanding dawning upon him.

He quickly calculated: if all these humans, spurred by their reverence for Thorn and Cosmos, offered food daily, he would gain an astonishing 30,000 Faith points (10,000x) daily!

Sunny was immensely amused by the prospect, even as he knew they couldn’t possibly maintain such offerings every single day.

It had been a full planetary month since Sunny had last descended to Veridia.

In that time, the humans had fully accepted Thorn as their divinely appointed leader. And Thorn, armed with his Super Strength and the shimmering divine spear, was already leading humanity towards greatness.

They now faced the giants like elephants or fierce predators like lions and tigers with a newfound courage.

With the advent of spears, their chances of dying in the harsh wilderness had decreased dramatically. The humans were clearly thriving.

Chapter 16: Ch 16 : The Mana Bloom

Chapter 16 - Ch 16 : The Mana Bloom

Now that the fundamental problem with the usage of his unique title, God of Manifestations, was gloriously solved, Sunny plunged wholeheartedly into experimentation.

His first and most pressing priority was to determine if his primitive humans could, in some form, directly harness his Faith points in lieu of mana.

While his divine experiments progressed, the primitive humans on Veridia were already establishing their dominance.

The remarkable aspect of the 10x evolution rate was that it seemed to primarily accelerate the body’s development to its perfect physical condition���around 30 years of age���rather than merely aging them rapidly.

Once they reached this prime, their bodies would not simply decay and die at an accelerated rate; instead, they would remain in peak condition.

The human leader, Thorn, was currently in his prime, and his Super Strength (C-Grade) talent truly shone in these burgeoning days.

Everywhere he went, the loud cries of vanquished animals wailed through the forests, signaling the ever-increasing prosperity of the human tribe.

Thorn, as a charismatic and successful leader, had already taken many wives, and his children numbered a remarkable twenty.

Sunny, as their God, observed Thorn’s offspring with utmost importance, eager to discover if the coveted talent could be inherited.

Out of the twenty children, sixteen possessed F, E, or sometimes D-Grade talents, while the remaining four were entirely talentless.

This didn’t deter Sunny’s initial assumption; instead, it fueled the fire in his heart, making it burn even brighter.

The reason for his renewed vigor? Five of Thorn’s sixteen talented children had inherited some form of Super Strength, even if at a lower grade.

As time flowed, the human populace swelled rapidly, growing from the first few hundred to many thousands.

This burgeoning population generated a colossal amount of Faith for Sunny, constantly replenishing his reserves.

-Failed again!- exclaimed a divine voice, frustration clear in his tone.

He looked at the blood and flesh that still lay fresh in his God Space from another failed experiment.

With a simple wave of his hands, both vanished into the vast cosmos.

-Is it not possible to integrate humans with the power of Faith?- the divine voice whispered, disappointment creeping in.

He had tirelessly experimented on countless manifested humans.

Whenever he allowed his Faith to connect with the human body, it went smoothly.

But if he then let that Faith roam wildly within their manifested form, the outcome was consistently the same: a gruesome, explosive disintegration of the body.

Sunny had even consulted the System, but sadly, it remained silent this time, offering no answers.

He sat back on his celestial throne, pondering his complex plans to truly empower the humans of Veridia.

-All these worlds with mana have such strong creatures. If only my world had mana,- Sunny said casually, his eyes wide, lost in thought.

Suddenly, his eyes snapped open wider, a new realization dawning.

-How stupid of me!- Sunny blamed himself for not conceiving this idea sooner.

-Haha! Just manifest mana into the world!- Sunny laughed loudly, a booming sound across his divine domain.

He first sought to test the waters.

His Faith points were now over 360.

He used 1 Faith point to manifest raw mana directly into Veridia.

But as soon as it formed, it vanished into the cosmos, dissipating without a trace.

-What? Is this not enough?- Sunny then used 5 Faith points.

But the outcome was still the same���the mana dissipated too quickly.

Sunny lost his cool for a moment, then calmly began to think of a better plan.

-Mana, if released similar to air, just vanishes,- Sunny mused, pondering the nature of mana stones he’d briefly seen.

-What if it was solid?-

He started again, using just 1 Faith point.

This time, instead of raw mana, Sunny manifested 10,000 mana stones.

To his immense satisfaction, they didn’t vanish.

Instead, they began to levitate gently in the sky of Veridia, a glittering constellation of condensed magic, slowly settling onto the land.

-Hah! Finally!- Sunny sighed as his experiments were finally coming to an end.

Sunny made many caves all around Veridia and filled each of them with 20,000 or 30,000 or 40,000 mana stones.

He resolved that each time he accumulated a substantial amount of Faith, he would directly manifest more mana stones, continuously seeding his world with magic.

After a full Godly hour (approximately 416 days on Veridia), there were now over 500 caves scattered across the vast continent, each brimming with these shimmering mana stones.

These mana stones constantly released mana into the air, slowly but steadily saturating Veridia’s atmosphere.

This mana didn’t simply vanish; it was absorbed through breathing and directly through the bodies of humans and other animals.

Plants, rooted deeply into the mana-rich soil, absorbed the energy directly through their roots, arguably gaining the most significant benefit.

Veridia’s flora began to evolve frantically.

Many new herbs with distinct functions started to grow, some developing potent toxic traits, others possessing beneficial properties that could dramatically increase strength or accelerate healing.

Slowly, the inherent strength of every animal and human on Veridia began to rise.

The increase in strength, however, was not uniform; it was directly related to an individual’s talent.

The higher the talent, the more pronounced the rise in physical strength and vitality.

-These mana stones are enough for now, but as the population increases, I’ll need even more,- Sunny grimaced, realizing that a substantial portion of all his future Faith points would now be dedicated to manifesting these crucial mana sources.

-This can’t go on. I need Faith for solving misfortunes too,- Sunny pondered, the long-term implications of this strategy weighing on him.

-Hah! How stupid of me to think changing a type of world is easy,- Sunny said aloud, acknowledging the monumental task.

-In worlds with mana, how does mana actually form?- Sunny questioned himself.

From various fantasy novels he had devoured back on the Blue Planet, he knew the answer: -mana veins- or -spirit veins.-

But he had never seen one, and simply knowing the concept wasn’t enough to manifest it perfectly.

-Should I consult someone from a mana world?- Sunny pondered, a novel idea for the reclusive God.

Chapter 17: Ch 17 : The Merchant God and the Elves

Chapter 17 - Ch 17 : The Merchant God and the Elves

-Can’t I help many other Gods manifest anything, and ask for Faith points in return?- Sunny pondered, a novel and highly ambitious idea sparking in his divine mind.

-If the price and margin are balanced, this will be a very profitable business,- Sunny mused aloud, already envisioning a colossal influx of Faith.

He saw an endless ledger, tallying divine currency.

-Every minute counts,- Sunny exclaimed, a sudden burst of urgency driving him.

He promptly opened the God Chat panel, his fingers hovering over the virtual keyboard.

Cosmos: -My fellow Gods, I, God Cosmos, have started a service that you all will surely love.

From now on, you can directly PM me regarding any request for a non-living thing that you wish for me to manifest.

You just need to provide me with its design and usage.

The prices will be given according to the production cost.-

The cosmic silence that usually preceded major announcements was shattered by an immediate, cacophonous burst of chatter.

-Oh my God, the bigshot is truly magnanimous! Sharing his talent with us like this!- typed one God, awe dripping from every virtual letter.

-He is clearly a profiteer! He will take a huge chunk of Faith points as his service fee. We don’t even know what the production cost is!- clarified another God, their skepticism cutting through the praise.

-Taking a share is just part of a business. We can’t do what God Cosmos can. It is natural for him to gain his profits,- another God, perhaps one struggling with their own world’s development, defended Cosmos, sparking an immediate and heated debate in the God Chat.

-A service? What audacity! Is our divine power to be commodified?- scoffed a traditionalist God.

-Rubbish! If it saves me years of trial and error on my world, it’s worth every point!- retorted a pragmatic God.

-Perhaps this ‘Manifestation’ title isn’t as grand as it sounds. Maybe he can only make trivial things,- whispered a subtly envious voice.

-Don’t be a fool! The System gave him a unique title! There’s no ‘trivial’ about that!- another argued.

But Sunny was utterly oblivious to the divine squabble, his attention already consumed by the sheer volume of inbound communication.

He already had more than 1,000 private messages flooding his inbox, requests pouring in from across the vast divine network.

Sunny’s underlying goal was not that simple; he didn’t only want to hoard a large amount of Faith from his customers.

His primary objective, hidden beneath the veneer of commerce, was to acquire knowledge���the invaluable, diverse knowledge possessed by all these Gods.

He knew many Gods would undoubtedly ask him to manifest complex blueprints: nuclear weapons, advanced weaponry schematics, and countless other technological devices from their own highly evolved worlds.

On the other hand, the requests from those overseeing magic-infused worlds could prove even more fruitful.

They might ask for a perfect copy of a revolutionary medicine discovered in their realm, or perhaps even the precise structure of a heaven-defying elixir.

Now, Sunny was not just thinking through his heart, which was still utterly fascinated by the raw spectacle of magic.

He was thinking with his mind, his strategic intellect honed by years of solitude and meticulous planning.

He understood, with absolute clarity, that if magic and technology could both be evolved together in his world, or, even better, if they could be intricately combined, the potential for Veridia would become limitless.

He envisioned fantastical creations: mana cannons that fired bolts of pure arcane energy, spaceships powered not by mundane combustion but by harnessed mana stones, automated cities built with magical precision.

Because, in the grand scheme of things, his primitive humans, no matter how physically powerful, would not be able to spread their influence or territory across the cosmos faster than technologically advanced, or magically-fueled, spaceships.

His vision for Veridia was not merely a strong planet, but a dominant force in the universe, a beacon of combined might.

Sunny began to go through these requests one by one, methodically sorting through the torrent of private messages.

As he had half-expected, the very first legitimate order was for a weapon.

However, it was neither a nuclear warhead nor any form of advanced weaponry.

This particular God, whose world was evidently still in its nascent stages of development, simply asked for a single basic bow and a hundred arrows.

-I guess at this time, no God will be needing a nuclear weapon or any advanced weapon,- Sunny mused, a faint smile touching his lips.

He was not heartbroken by the simplicity of the request, because he knew it was just a matter of time before more complex and intricate designs would inevitably arrive.

With a surge of Faith, Sunny meticulously manifested two identical bows and 200 arrows.

The bows were crafted from a fine, resilient wood, entirely smooth to the touch, their strings made of a hard, perfectly elastic rubber.

Sunny manifested two pairs because he wanted a spare set for his own nascent lifeforms on Veridia.

Sunny’s pricing strategy was simple, yet audacious: his charge was two and a half times more than his calculated Faith cost for manifestation.

On the Blue Planet, such a markup would be unashamedly called a scam, as many consumers could easily guess the production cost using the raw ingredients or by directly consulting a worker.

But here, in the ethereal marketplace of Gods, no one knew about the true, minute production cost of these divinely manifested items.

The specific order for the bow and arrows only costed Sunny a paltry 8 Faith points to produce.

For this, he directly asked for 20 Faith points.

The God on the other side of the trade was visibly hesitant at first, the pause in communication a clear sign of their internal debate over the price.

But their hesitation quickly dissolved, and they promptly confirmed the trade after looking at the item’s System-generated description.

Item name: Basic Bow (Cosmos)

Grade: A

Description: A bow manifested by the God of Manifestation using his Faith as a source. Due to the use of a God’s Faith, this bow is filled with extraordinary power.

Sunny was already intimately aware of these detailed descriptions; they were System standard for items manifested with Faith.

The spear he had made for Thorn, for instance, had been an S-Grade artifact.

And the bow he was going to eventually gift to his humans was also of S-Grade, having been manifested directly by him with higher intent.

Though their inherent grades were high, implying immense durability and effectiveness, they didn’t inherently hold any specific combat skill.

This was a current limitation: Sunny was not yet able to imbue a weapon with an active, learnable skill.

He gazed down at Veridia, his divine attention lingering on his human tribe.

He desperately wanted to find someone with a natural talent in archery or marksmanship, someone who could truly maximize the potential of these newly manifested weapons.

He meticulously scanned through his human population, searching for any tell-tale signs of such an innate ability.

To his disappointment, he found no humans among them with this specific talent.

-Sigh! These guys are really talentless when it comes to ranged combat,- Sunny sighed, a fleeting moment of frustration.

-Even if the cooldown of my SSS-Grade Skill-Resonance finishes, it wouldn’t matter much for this specific purpose.-

His gaze then lingered at other, unexplored parts of Veridia.

The sheer size of Veridia was truly immense, a sprawling landmass five times that of Earth, now holding an abundance of untouched, fertile territories.

Sunny’s eyes widened, a flicker of surprise passing through him. �������������������������������������������.�����������

He noticed a new group of agile, human-like creatures inhabiting a different continent within his vast world.

There were currently five distinct large islands (which were effectively continents) making up Veridia: one massive landmass in the middle, and four smaller ones positioned strategically on its four cardinal sides.

(His primary human tribe was currently thriving on the Southern island.)

As to why Sunny described them as -human-like- but not entirely human: it was because of their distinct, immediately noticeable features. They possessed elegantly pointy ears, delicate yet distinct gazelle-like horns curving gracefully from their foreheads, an innate and profound agility, unparalleled graceful movements, and a notably gentle disposition compared to his more rugged humans.

They were currently running through a dense, verdant jungle, their movements fluid and silent as they tried to find some food.

Sunny immediately considered gifting this bow and arrows not to his humans, but to these -elves-like- creatures.

His divine analysis confirmed his intuition: he was currently seeing that many of these newly discovered -elves- seemed to possess innate talents specifically related to eyesight, perception, or marksmanship. This was a stroke of incredible luck, aligning perfectly with the very weapon he had just manifested.

Sunny didn’t just descend into Veridia casually like before, with barely a thought to the cost.

Now, he needed to manage his Faith points meticulously, acutely aware of every expenditure.

Due to the emergence of these elves, who were innately intelligent and inherently strong���perhaps even more so than his humans at this stage���this next trip would surely cost much more Faith than his previous, brief intervention.

The stakes were rising, and Sunny knewevery decision counted.

Chapter 18: Ch 18: The First Godly Day

Chapter 18 - Ch 18: The First Godly Day

Sunny began to fulfill each of the pending requests, working methodically through the daunting queue.

While most orders were for ordinary weapons���items like spears, bows, swords, and shields���his attention was soon captivated by a peculiar request.

One God from a magic-infused world asked Sunny to replicate a rare item named Tear of Mermaid.

Item Name: Tear of Mermaid

Grade: S

Description: Can increase the Grade of talent related to magic.

Note: Only works on talent below S-Grade.

-I just introduced magic into my world, and my world is not inherently a magic world,- Sunny pondered, his thoughts racing.

-So, having a human with magic talent will be very tough.-

Though this item was exceptionally precious in a mana-rich environment, the cost of manifesting it was surprisingly low, requiring only 30 Faith points.

Sunny, ever the opportunist, directly quoted a price of 150 Faith points, a staggering five times the production cost.

-Who’s going to know?- Sunny mused, a predatory gleam in his divine eyes.

-And for worlds inherently built on magic, this item is extremely precious.

Even if I were to raise the price even further, many would still choose to pay.-

As he predicted, the client who asked for this replication immediately requested five Tears of Mermaid directly.

This single transaction alone yielded a massive profit of 600 Faith points for Sunny.

He now had more than enough capital to descend into Veridia again whenever he chose.

-One Godly day is coming to an end,- Sunny pondered, feeling the subtle shift in the cosmic currents.

-I don’t know what surprises will be there from the System.-

He decided to wait for the completion of his first full day as a God before making his next descent into Veridia.

Sunny resumed completing the other trade requests from various Gods.

It was a tedious task, fulfilling them one by one, but Sunny did not yet possess the power to multitask and manifest many items simultaneously.

A God from a technology-advanced world provided Sunny with the complete schematics and knowledge for a nuclear power plant.

-Nuclear power plant,- Sunny murmured, pondering the potential uses of this advanced technology.

He couldn’t find an immediate, practical application for it in his current world, so he meticulously filed this complex knowledge away in the expansive library of his mind, a treasure for future consideration.

Sunny had already completed more than 1,000 requests, accumulating an immense fortune in Faith points.

His total now stood at approximately 90,000 Faith points, out of which 20,000 had already been wisely reinvested into establishing mana stone mines across Veridia.

Just then, one particular message caught his attention, not because of the item request itself���Sunny hadn’t even opened the chat yet.

The name of the client alone made Sunny grin from ear to ear.

It was Kairos.

Sunny opened the chat directly, and the description of the item requested was very different from what his imagination had anticipated from Kairos.

-Was he fooling everyone from the start, or is his world mutated enough to have elemental spirits?- Sunny began to ponder, trying to understand why Kairos, the boastful and progress-obsessed God, would be requesting this type of item from him.

Item Name: Elemental Flower

Grade: A

Description: Food for any type of elemental spirit. ������������������������������������������������.������������

The description was short and concise, but the story this flower silently told Sunny was far more complex.

From his prior observations in the God Chat, Sunny already knew that worlds with truly extreme elemental energies were not something any ordinary creature could endure.

Thus, only elemental spirits were typically found thriving in these worlds, because for them, these raw elemental energies were akin to breathing high-quality air.

The meaning of this item request was clear: either Kairos had been lying about the true progress and nature of his world in the chat, or, more likely, his world possessed specific biomes that were naturally filled with these potent elemental energies, allowing spirits to exist.

Sunny believed the latter to be true for only one reason: lying was easy, but showing screenshots or irrefutable proof was not possible unless it was Sunny’s own manifested work, which would be difficult to fake convincingly.

-What a lucky fellow,- Sunny thought, a cold calculation in his eyes.

-But your luck ends here.-

He manifested a single Elemental Flower to gauge its cost and found it to be just one Faith point.

Cosmos: -Price is 20 Faith points. How many of these do you want?- typed Sunny in the private message to Kairos, a predator’s smile playing on his lips.

Sunny was not thinking of sparing him for once.

This was a direct 20x markup on the production cost.

He could have simply blocked Kairos and moved on, but looting him of his Faith was, in Sunny’s view, a far more satisfying revenge.

Kairos: -Isn’t the price very high?- asked Kairos, his digital words conveying a hint of indignation.

He had already inquired about the typical pricing from many other Gods in the chat, and all the answers he had received indicated that Sunny’s service was -cheap.-

Sunny, to his mild annoyance, hadn’t known that his base prices were considered so low by other Gods; otherwise, he could have raised them across the board earlier.

Cosmos: -If you want it, take it. There are many still waiting for their turn.-

Sunny gave no room for negotiation, no way out for Kairos.

He had always found Kairos to be a very boastful person, someone who simply couldn’t stand seeing anyone surpass him.

But this time, unbeknownst to Sunny, Kairos was in a desperate situation.

In the world of Kairos, a severe misfortune was playing out.

Due to this calamity, the vital food sources for his elemental spirits were dying off at an alarming rate.

His world was indeed a lush, vibrant mana world, filled with diverse biomes, including several regions with extremely harsh elemental climates.

These specific biomes were precisely where the elemental spirits thrived.

However, the spirits in these lands were now dying and teetering on the brink of extinction.

It was commonly believed that spirits only needed ambient elemental energies to survive.

But this was not entirely true; they also required specific spirit fruits, elemental flowers, or other rare spirit treasures.

These crucial resources were no longer abundant in Kairos’s world due to the ongoing misfortune.

Kairos had been unable to solve this critical problem for about five agonizing hours, watching his unique lifeforms perish.

That’s why he had finally swallowed his pride and decided to resort to Sunny’s services.

He had expected Sunny to either block him outright or demand an obscenely high price, perhaps even mocking him.

So, he gritted his teeth and typed his desperate reply.

Kairos: -1,000 Elemental Flowers for now. I will message you if I need more.-

Sunny was dumbfounded.

He knew the Faith stored in the pockets of established Gods like Kairos or Strategist was enormous, a testament to their talent and successful worlds.

But seeing Kairos spend this much, all on spirit food, made Sunny’s scalp tingle with excitement.

-He is facing some misfortune, perhaps,- Sunny mused, briefly considering raising the price even further.

But he quickly decided against it.

Kairos was a fat cow, and he was going to milk him slowly, over time, rather than trying to take everything in one go.

Sunny directly traded 1,000 Elemental Fruits to Kairos.

He instantly gained a staggering 20,000 Faith points from this single deal.

This was, by far, his greatest profit yet from a trade.

Just then, another notification rang out across the vast expanse of the God Space, a System-wide announcement.

Congratulations Gods! For completing their First day as a God!

Chapter 19: Ch 19: The Cosmic Alliance

Chapter 19 - Ch 19: The Cosmic Alliance

Congratulations Gods! For completing their First day as a God!

From now on, No faith will be generated for the death of any non-wise lifeform.

Each God can create one Group for Chat.

-Well, one bad news, one okay news,- a God typed in the God Chat after witnessing the new notifications provided by the System.

-True,- another God typed, peeking everyone’s interest, -But I think this is issued to balance this game.-

Finding this brief moment of silence, he typed again, -Think about it: now, billions of bacteria and algae are born and die every hour or so, giving us huge amounts of Faith.

But in the future, this speed will increase manyfold, which will provide us hundreds of thousands of Faith every second.-

Every God nodded in silent agreement after reading this insightful message.

-Dear Fellow Gods, I was pondering about this multiverse of Gods for a long time and found out that each God alone is enough to sustain his world.

But to handle misfortune and develop a world at the same time would be challenging,- typed Strategist, his customary long-winded yet profound style apparent.

-Thus, hereby I announce that I, God of Wisdom Strategist, am creating an alliance.

Any God interested in this can message me for more information.-

The chat went silent for a moment as Gods throughout the multiverse understood the true meaning of the second notification by the System.

‘Alliances.’

This momentous announcement spurred many other Gods with good talents to also think about creating their own alliances.

But the downside was clear: you needed to publicly showcase your talent, otherwise, who would join a nobody?

Many Gods, however, still decided to play it safe, opting to simply type that ‘I have an A-grade talent, and interested Gods can inquire about my talent via private message.’

Sunny saw all this unfolding and also thought of creating an alliance.

He was an exception when it came to showcasing talent, because his unique title, ‘God of Manifestation,’ was alone good enough to attract members from any nascent alliance.

-I will think about it in the future, let’s handle the elves first,- Sunny said to himself, his gaze shifting towards Veridia.

The Elves had evolved enough to be quite similar to humans, except for their dazzling appearance and naturally pointy ears.

Even the previous, small gazelle-like horns of these elves were nowhere to be seen now, having fully receded with their evolution.

Sunny, still in his God Space, began to meticulously check the talents of these elves.

Aside from the previously observed agility, perception, and marksmanship talents, the elves now possessed many talents specifically related to magic.

He checked his human tribe too and found them also beginning to manifest similar, albeit rarer, magic talents.

Is my world evolving into a magic world? Sunny thought, pondering the implications of this natural mana absorption, recalling the mana veins or wells from the novels he used to read.

He messaged the God who had asked him to replicate the Tear of Mermaid earlier.

His God name was Zir.

Cosmos: -I have an offer for you. I don’t know if you would be interested.-

For Sunny, Zir was not the only option available; he had contacted Zir specifically because Zir had provided him with what he considered the most valuable item (the Tear of Mermaid) till now, offering a glimpse into magic-world mechanics.

If Zir was not interested, Sunny could always ask other Gods from magic-infused worlds, excluding Kairos, of course.

The reply from Zir came shortly, almost instantly.

Zir: -Sure boss, I am interested.-

This immediate, eager reply stunned Sunny.

He was utterly oblivious to the fact that, in the hearts of many Gods, he had already become a figure surpassing even Kairos and Strategist in terms of sheer perceived power and potential.

Cosmos: -I want to know how mana is generated in your world.-

Zir: -Mana is generated through mana veins, boss.-

Cosmos: -Can you provide me with one?-

Zir: -In my world, there is only one mana vein, boss.-

Sunny immediately understood Zir’s concern.

Zir was afraid of damaging the fundamental foundation of his entire world, which was its sole mana vein.

Cosmos: -Do you know my title?-

This simple, loaded message silenced Zir.

In about 30 seconds, a trade request from Zir appeared on Sunny’s interface.

Sunny accepted the trade, and in his divine hand, a complex network akin to a human’s neural network appeared.

Though it was manifested perfectly in Sunny’s hand, the actual size of this mana vein was enormous.

If connected with a world, the thickness of each individual ‘vein’ would be more than a human’s waist.

The System notification showed the clear description of this newly acquired vein.

Item Name: Mana Vein

Grade: A

Description: The foundation for a magic world. Directly starts a cycle of mana generation in the world and provides a constant mana supply in a 100,000 km radius.

Sunny could roughly guess the price for manifesting this colossal mana vein.

He noticed a clear pattern: the more inherent energy an artifact or item contained, the higher its production cost would be.

That’s why ordinary weapons like bows and arrows were relatively cheap to manifest, but items imbued with energy or specific magical properties, like the Tear of Mermaid, were somewhat costly.

The cost of manifesting one A-grade Mana Vein was a substantial 1,000 Faith points.

If Sunny were to upgrade the grade to SS, which was similar to the grade of his mask and the highest grade he could manifest with his current capabilities, the price would skyrocket to 10,000 Faith points.

Sunny manifested one S-grade Mana Vein for his own world.

Then, displaying his newfound generosity and cunning, he traded back the A-grade Mana Vein to Zir.

He also gifted Zir an additional S-grade Mana Vein, a gesture that cost him 5,000 Faith points.

Zir had helped Sunny immensely by providing his only mana vein blueprint, a profound show of trust in Sunny.

So, Sunny was not stingy with this divine gift.

He now had more than one lakh (100,000) Faith points, and he was not lacking in this crucial resource, at least for now.

Zir was immediately overjoyed after looking at the completed transaction and thanked Sunny wholeheartedly, his gratitude radiating through the System.

Sunny thought of something new and immediately created a group.

The name of the group was ‘Cosmic Alliance.’

He directly invited Zir into his newly formed group.

Zir joined the group and was immediately dumbfounded by looking at Sunny’s first message within the alliance chat.

Cosmos: -All the members of this alliance will get a 10% discount on every transaction.-

Though a 10% discount was not a significant financial loss for Sunny, for other Gods, it represented a huge potential saving on their vital transactions.

For example, if Zir were to ask for five Mermaid’s Tears again, it would not cost him 750 Faith points but only 675.

This would save him 75 Faith points, which was a considerable amount for Zir, as he had previously spent all his accumulated Faith for the initial five Mermaid’s Tears.

Chapter 20: Ch 20: Seeds of Power

Chapter 20 - Ch 20: Seeds of Power

The thought behind forming an alliance, for Sunny, was purely pragmatic and highly profitable.

He wanted to connect with Gods from different worlds who could easily share precious items and knowledge with him for a mutually beneficial profit.

Zir was a prime example of this strategy.

He had given Sunny his only mana vein , which Sunny desperately needed for his own world.

It was a symbiotic exchange, a mutual benefit for both of them.

But the benefit Sunny ultimately got was much more substantial than Zir’s.

Next time, if Zir wanted more Mana Veins, Sunny could easily demand 15,000 Faith points or more for an S-Grade one.

Even with a 10% alliance discount, the profit margin would remain enormous.

Sunny began infusing his world, Veridia, with an SS-Grade mana vein.

One.

Two.

Three.

Four.

Five.

In just a few seconds, Veridia now boasted five colossal SS-Grade mana veins, constantly pumping divine energy into its core.

-No world can compare to my Veridia,- Sunny declared, a quiet, confident assertion, -even if there exists a world that can compare, I will surpass them with ease.-

He spoke as a matter of fact, already picturing his world’s glorious future.

Sunny then slowly descended to the outskirts of the elven forest, his Mask of Cosmos firmly in place.

He noticed the Faith consumption; it was currently at 10 Faith points per second.

-Affordable for now,- Sunny murmured to himself, even as he considered the potential future price of descending, knowing it would only increase.

Sunny looked towards the largest tree, a magnificent elder of the forest, observing the many elegant tree houses nestled within its colossal branches.

-I was late, I guess,- Sunny said, a hint of amusement in his tone, as he saw the elves who were already guarding their tribe.

These elves were holding rudimentary bows and arrows, and some were even clutching knives crafted from sharply chipped stones.

Sunny, a figure of silent, cosmic majesty, walked directly towards the guards.

As the guards gazed into the impossible depths of his eyes, they instinctively bowed, their minds overwhelmed by the sheer, unyielding power.

Sunny walked directly to what he perceived as the leader’s house, a grander tree-dwelling structure.

The leader’s will was noticeably higher, stronger than that of the other elves.

He didn’t immediately bow but struggled valiantly, his entire being straining to break free from the invisible compulsion.

But an SS-Grade artifact, forged using the purest divine energy (Faith), was not something an ordinary mortal, even an elf leader, could endure for long.

So, in just a few seconds, the leader of the elves, his body trembling, eventually kneeled.

There was no complex concept of language in the elven tribe yet, only simple sounds and gestures.

But due to Sunny’s previous subtle interventions, the human tribe had already begun to develop a rudimentary language.

The elves, unlike humans, did not choose their leader according to talent or raw strength.

They chose their leader by their innate beauty, thus the leader of this elven tribe was a breathtakingly beautiful young male, still in his early twenties, possessing an ethereal charm that commanded attention.

Though he was chosen primarily for his striking looks, his underlying talent was nothing to scoff at.

His talent was a B-Grade ‘Elementalist’.

Through this talent, he could learn any elemental magic of B-grade or less with remarkable ease.

But this was not the main, most potent part of his talent.

The primary use of his talent was his innate ability to contract elemental spirits, which would, in turn, significantly increase both his physical body and his spiritual power.

For now this talent was useless because of the lack of spirit.

Sunny walked to him, gently lifted him up, and presented him with the manifested bow and arrows.

Sunny also used two Tears of Mermaid on the elven leader, directly elevating his talent to a formidable S-Grade.

Then, just as quickly as he had appeared, Sunny vanished.

The leader of the elves felt a profound, new found energy surge into his body, a divine essence that cleansed every fiber of his being.

He felt his body brimming with unprecedented power, his mind crystal clear and acutely aware.

Sunny then precisely teleported near the human settlement, he directly teleported inside Thorn’s cave.

Thorn was currently holding his twenty-first child, a tiny, squalling bundle.

Sunny looked at the talent of this newborn and gasped in his mind, a rare display of surprise.

-S-Grade Super Strength?-

-Congratulations, Thorn,- Sunny said, his gaze fixed on the infant cradled in Thorn’s arms.

Thorn immediately kneeled on the ground, his precious baby clutched safely.

-This child is blessed with Super Strength. Make sure to raise it well,- Sunny instructed, his voice resonating with divine authority.

He didn’t comment further on the incredible S-Grade talent.

Instead, he directly gave Thorn nine more spears, ten swords, ten shields, and ten sets of bows and arrows.

To ensure understanding, he manifested a doll and carefully controlled it, demonstrating the basic use of swords and bows.

All nine of the additional spears, swords, shields, and sets of bows and arrows were of A-Grade, representing a significant upgrade for the tribe.

He also included one S-Grade sword, one S-Grade Shield, and one S-Grade bow.

He didn’t simply give all ten S-grade weapons at once, as he didn’t want to cause any internal strife or revolt within any of his tribes.

Thus, the leader should possess absolute, undeniable strength, especially in the earlier generations of the tribe, to maintain control and order.

Sunny still had more than 20,000 Faith points remaining, and he didn’t want to just leave Veridia immediately.

He started manifesting many more Tears of Mermaid and numerous other weapons, taking advantage of the accelerated time.

Because of the 10,000x time flow on Veridia compared to the God Space, manifesting items here was 10,000 times faster than when he manifested them in his tranquil God Space.

After using 10,000 more Faith points in a rapid flurry of creation and distribution, Sunny finally teleported back to his God Space. ��������������������������������������������.������������

Sunny now had approximately 10,000 Faith points left, which he carefully saved for unforeseen emergencies.

Chapter 21: Ch 21: The Dawn of Magic

Chapter 21 - Ch 21: The Dawn of Magic

Veridia, Sunny’s burgeoning world, now pulsed with an unprecedented vitality.

It boasted five colossal SS-Grade mana veins, each tirelessly infusing the planet with raw magical energy.

Two S-Grade talents, one in the human tribe and one among the elves, stood as beacons of his divine intervention.

In just a single Godly day, Sunny’s progress had outstripped that of many other Gods, a testament to his strategic mind and unique abilities.

As time passed, the landscape of Veridia shifted, reflecting the growing dominance of its nascent civilizations.

The elves were now firmly ruling over the northern continent, their graceful forms moving with innate harmony through their mana-rich forests.

The humans, under Thorn’s formidable leadership, held sway over the southern continent, their settlements expanding, their cries of triumph echoing through the valleys.

The remaining continents, vast and untamed, remained full of diverse wild animals, a constant source of challenge and resources.

Sunny was not partial towards any single continent or race; he had ensured that each major landmass was infused with at least one SS-Grade mana vein, guaranteeing balanced growth.

It had now been 16 hours since the start of the second Godly day, and there was still no sign of the predicted misfortune.

The only anomaly Sunny detected was that the mana level in Veridia’s atmosphere was rising continuously, a subtle but relentless increase.

Initially, this didn’t directly result in any immediate deaths among the lifeforms.

However, Sunny knew that if this atmospheric mana concentration continued to rise unchecked, the lifeforms in his world would surely face immense pressure, akin to an unbearable increase in atmospheric pressure, but many times higher and far more insidious.

Their bodies, while strengthened by mana, could only withstand so much before succumbing.

Sunny thought of many immediate options to mitigate this looming crisis.

He could swap out the SS-Grade mana veins for less potent A-Grade ones, thereby reducing the mana influx.

But if the mana level still rose, even at a slower rate, it would merely be postponing the inevitable, granting his lifeforms only a few more years of strained existence.

Alternatively, he could directly remove the mana veins once and for all, or at least until the effect of the misfortune dissipated.

Though, instead of all these drastic measures, Sunny could simply use his precious Faith points to directly control and stabilize the mana increase.

But Sunny, ever the meticulous experimenter, wanted to explore all possible solutions first, reserving the direct expenditure of Faith as a last resort.

Sunny began to observe every minute detail of Veridia, his divine gaze sweeping across the planet.

The more he observed, the more he began to understand the true cause of this continuous mana rise.

-There is mana, but no magic, only body strengthening,- Sunny said aloud, the realization striking him with a sudden clarity. ������������������������������������������������.������������

The fundamental purpose of mana, as he understood from his vast knowledge of novels, was to be used for magic���for spells, for enchanting, for complex manipulation of energy.

The lifeform’s body could only absorb and utilize mana to strengthen itself up to a certain point.

After that threshold, any excess mana was of no further use to them, simply accumulating in the environment, leading to the growing pressure.

This accumulation was the core of the problem: his creatures were absorbing it, but not actively expending it through magical practices.

A clear solution formed in his mind: his lifeforms needed to learn how to actively use mana.

He decided to consult his newly formed private group, The Cosmic Alliance.

The alliance was now thriving, boasting hundreds of Gods, representing both magical and technologically advanced worlds.

The way to enter this exclusive alliance was deceptively simple: just give Sunny an order to manifest something that he found interesting or useful, thereby providing him with valuable blueprints and knowledge.

Cosmos: -To all Gods with mana-infused worlds, do your civilizations possess any developed magic spells or specific techniques for mana utilization?-

Zir, ever eager to please his ‘boss,’ was the first to reply, a hint of frustration in his words.

Zir: -No boss, unfortunately. My world’s inhabitants simply sleep, hunt, and eat all day. No magic yet.-

Nyx: -I have many body strengthening techniques in my world that my people have developed. I can provide them to you, boss, if they are of any use.- Nyx offered, perhaps hoping to gain favor.

Sunny saw an immediate opportunity here. While not full magic, body strengthening techniques were crucial for his growing populations and could help them adapt to mana.

Cosmos: -Nyx, I am very interested in those body strengthening techniques. I can pay you well for them. Could you send me a trade request with all you have?-

Nyx: -Of course, boss! Sending it now.-

After a brief moment, Sunny received a trade offer from Nyx for 8 distinct body strengthening techniques.

He accepted, transferring 8,000 Faith points to Nyx.

This was a modest but valuable acquisition, ensuring his people could better utilize the mana within their bodies.

Then, the conversation in the alliance chat continued.

Gaia: -My world also lacks specific magic techniques, unfortunately. If any God is willing, I’d be interested in trading for some myself.-

Then, a new voice entered the conversation, concise and to the point.

Reflection: -I have some copies of magic techniques and spells.-

Gaia typed back immediately, her curiosity piqued.

Gaia: -Wow, brother, how did you acquire so many?-

Reflection explained calmly.

Reflection: -My talent is A-Grade Comprehension. All lifeforms under my influence have their comprehension strengthened, allowing them to rapidly decipher and even create such things.-

Sunny’s interest instantly locked onto Reflection.

This was precisely the knowledge he needed to resolve the mana anomaly.

Cosmos: -I can pay 2,000 Faith points for each copy. Sell me all you have.-

Reflection, perhaps a little surprised by the generous offer, replied with deference.

Reflection: -Boss, you can just take them. No need to pay.-

Sunny, however, understood the value of a professional transaction and the importance of maintaining his business model, even within his own alliance.

Cosmos: -Just offer the trade request.-

After a few seconds, Sunny received a comprehensive trade offer from Reflection.

It included 13 foundational books on general magic theory, 7 distinct magical techniques for mana training, and 12 individual spells of different elemental affinities.

Sunny accepted the trade without hesitation, instantly transferring a substantial 64,000 Faith points to Reflection.

Thanks to his many successful transactions and the continuous offerings from both his human and elven tribes, even after the payment to Nyx and Reflection, his Faith reserves now exceeded 500,000 Faith points.

He was effectively swimming in divine currency.

Sunny decided to bestow one complete copy of each book and technique���both the body strengthening techniques from Nyx and the magic spells/theories from Reflection���upon both the human and elven tribes.

This would allow both races to independently embark on their journey into learning magic and, hopefully, to upgrade and develop new techniques over time, creating a diverse magical landscape.

He waited patiently for their next scheduled offerings, planning to deliver these invaluable tomes at that auspicious moment.

As several planetary days passed on Veridia, the elves were the first to provide their regular offerings to their unseen God.

Sunny, conserving his divine energy, did not descend onto Veridia himself.

Instead, he simply teleported the collection of books directly in front of the magnificent statue the elves had meticulously carved of Cosmos, a towering representation of his masked visage, nestled amidst their tree-top dwellings.

Looking at the books manifesting spontaneously before them, materializing from thin air, all the elves present were utterly dumbfounded.

Their graceful forms froze in place, their sharp eyes wide with astonishment and wonder.

They began to cautiously approach the newly appeared items, then slowly, reverently, opened the books.

They discovered many intricate illustrations within, depicting mana flows, precise hand gestures for spells, and complex diagrams of magical theory, alongside detailed diagrams for body strengthening.

Though they were not yet able to fully understand the written words immediately, the detailed illustrations would surely serve as a profound guide.

With their innate comprehension talents, particularly their strengthened perception, they would undoubtedly begin to understand and learn the principles of magic rapidly.

A few more planetary days later, the humans also offered Sunny their regular tribute.

And Sunny performed the exact same divine act for them as he had for the elves.

He manifested the same sets of magic and body strengthening books and techniques directly in front of Thorn’s communal altar, a silent, awe-inspiring gift from their powerful, unseen God.

Now, his world, Veridia, could finally embark on the true journey of magic, evolving far beyond mere physical strength and into the boundless realm of arcane power.

The stage was set for a new era of magical advancement.

Chapter 22: Ch 22: New insights

Chapter 22 - Ch 22: New insights

Sunny chose to deliver the newly acquired techniques and knowledge during the pre-scheduled offerings from his human and elven tribes for a very specific reason.

He wanted to subtly reinforce the instinctive behavior for his lifeforms: to seek their God’s favor and guidance during every joyous occasion, and in times of misfortune.

By having divine solutions manifest directly through their acts of reverence, he hoped to solidify the sacred bond, ensuring a continuous flow of Faith, and more importantly, their unwavering devotion in times of need.

With the immediate concern of the atmospheric mana anomaly looming, and anticipating its resolution within a few hours of his own divine time, Sunny decided to focus on deciphering these newly acquired techniques himself.

He dedicated the next few hours to poring over the mana guiding techniques and body strengthening methods. ������������������������������������������������.������������

As he delved into their intricate diagrams and nuanced explanations, Sunny found many concepts remarkably similar to ancient Blue planet practices he had vaguely heard of: the flowing movements of Tai Chi, the disciplined postures of various yogic practices, and the focused breathing exercises used in meditation.

The underlying principles seemed universal, adapting the body and mind to channel and utilize inherent energies.

He began to practice the basic mana guiding techniques himself, albeit with no immediate results, lacking the specific ‘talent’ to truly engage with mana.

Exactly four hours into his concentrated study, a resonant notification sounded directly in Sunny’s divine ear, pulling him from his meditative practice.

Congratulation God Cosmos for solving the misfortune!

New items have been added in System shop!

A wide, triumphant grin spread across Sunny’s face.

He ceased his attempts at mana guiding, a sense of profound satisfaction washing over him.

The misfortune had been averted.

His strategic intervention���the timely introduction of magic���had proven successful.

He immediately directed his divine gaze towards Veridia.

What unfolded before his eyes was a breathtaking sight.

While it had only been four hours for Sunny, an astonishing four and a half years had elapsed on Veridia due to the accelerated time flow.

In that extensive period, the nascent magic he had introduced had proliferated across both human and elven continents.

He could perceive the distinct, pulsating aura of mana channeling from countless individuals.

Many of his lifeforms were now adept at wielding magic, casting rudimentary spells and manipulating energy with varying degrees of proficiency.

The very atmosphere of Veridia, which had once been growing dangerously dense with unutilized mana, now felt balanced, the mana flowing freely, absorbed and expended by a burgeoning population of magic-users.

It was ironic, Sunny mused, that while his world was now teeming with active magicians, he, their divine benefactor, remained unable to perform even the simplest spell.

His prior observations and the acquired knowledge from Reflection, however, had given him a profound understanding of the universe’s inherent power system, a realization that had solidified over the last four hours of intense study and divine observation.

Everything in this vast world, indeed this universe, operated on a comprehensive grading system, ranging from F (Ordinary) to SSS (Divine).

This grading applied not only to innate magical affinity but also to physical strength, various professional skills, and even the quality of items.

A -talent- or -affinity- dictated the potential and speed of a lifeform’s progress, but genuine -skill- was honed only through continuous training and practice.

For example, a person with a D-Grade affinity for mana���a relatively common level���had, over the past four and a half years on Veridia, been able to learn and master basic magic, progressing to a functional level and becoming E-Grade magician.

Consider the elven leader, who possessed an S-Grade magic affinity.

This exceptional talent did not automatically bestow powerful magic upon him.

Instead, it meant his training would be exponentially faster and his ultimate potential far greater than someone with a lower affinity.

He still needed to diligently train in magic techniques, just like everyone else, to reach higher levels of mastery.

His speed of advancement, however, was unparalleled, reaching B-Grade magician.

The concept of super strength operated similarly.

Thorn, the formidable leader of the human tribe, despite his inability to use magic, still firmly maintained his position due to his impressive C-level Super Strength, reaching his highest potential.

This was a testament to his persistent physical training and the benefits of mana absorption.

Most of the newly emergent magicians on Veridia, even after four and a half years, were merely at the E-level in their magical abilities, insufficient to challenge Thorn’s raw physical prowess.

Yet, a new generation was already rising.

Thorn’s 21st son, now a vibrant young man, had inherited immense potential.

He had already reached B-level body strengthening, surpassing his father’s active strength at a comparable age.

His potential was an astonishing S-level in Body Strengthening, hinting at future might that could rival even higher-grade magic users.

This intricate, interconnected power system extended to all professions.

Marksmen, through continuous training and dedication, could reach higher grades in their field.

Upon achieving a higher grade, their agility would instinctively increase, their eyesight would sharpen to extraordinary levels, and other subtle, beneficial physical changes would manifest, making them deadlier and more efficient.

Similarly, a chef who reached a higher grade in their craft would find the quality and taste of their food increase dramatically.

Their dishes would not only be more delicious than ordinary fare but could also impart different buffs, such as minor healing, temporary stamina boosts, or increased focus, to those who consumed them.

This intricate, interconnected power system was not explicitly explained by the System itself, nor had it been discussed by any other God in the God Chat.

This was Sunny’s own profound observation, deduced through tireless divine scrutiny of his world over the past four hours of his time.

He found his world much more akin to a game than ever before���a living, breathing, evolving simulation.

Though there were no numerical ‘stats’ floating in the air, the clear, intuitive grading system made understanding and evaluating progress remarkably easy.

Through this newfound understanding, Sunny realized a critical truth: even Gods, without an innate talent for magic, could not simply learn to wield it.

Magic was bound by affinity, a fundamental aspect of existence.

But Sunny was no ordinary God.

He possessed the incredibly rare, SSS-Grade talent: Skill-Resonance.

This unique Talent allowed him to copy any talent from the life forms in his territory.

Thus, he knew with absolute certainty that in just two more days of his own time, he could effortlessly copy the S-Grade magic Talent of the elven leader, thereby embarking on his own formidable magical path.

A powerful grin split Sunny’s face as grand ambitions began to unfurl in his mind.

He envisioned a future where he would not just copy one talent, but hundreds, thousands, transcending every other God in the multiverse.

He now had two S-Grade lifeforms in his world, both of whom would inevitably develop into unparalleled powerhouses, surely surpassing many of his peers in the God-Game.

Yet, Sunny was not arrogant.

He remained grounded, acknowledging that he had achieved so much without even utilizing his innate, game-breaking talent.

He reasoned that many other Gods, especially those blessed with talents more immediately useful or simpler to leverage than his own complex Skill-Resonance, were surely progressing at an astonishing pace as well.

Thus, Sunny remained ever vigilant, ready to grasp any small opportunity that arose, refusing to become complacent.

With an eager gaze fixed on his limitless future, Sunny articulated his next command, a simple phrase that nevertheless signified a profound shift in his divine strategy.

-System shop, open.-

Chapter 23: Ch 23: New items

Chapter 23 - Ch 23: New items

-System shop, open!- Sunny declared, unable to contain the surge of excitement he felt at the prospect of exploring new items.

He knew from discussions in the God chat that Two specific items were universally available to every God.

The remaining two items, however, were uniquely tailored to each God’s world type and its specific needs, as determined by the System.

Thus, Sunny anticipated a total of four new items in his shop.

As the shop interface materialized, displaying its enticing new offerings, Sunny reviewed the list.

Talent Appraising Ball (B-Grade): A ball which shows the name, grade and description of the talent of the person touching this ball. Cost: 1000 Faith points

Random Buff (ungraded): Upon buying, a lifeform will gain a random buff for 5 Godly days. Cost: 5000 Faith points

Divine Embryo (Ungraded): An embryo of a living organism. A god can choose the shape and ability of this embryo with the use of faith points. It will be forever loyal to the God and never disobey him. Cost: 30000 Faith points

God’s Eye (SSS-Grade): Upon buying, gives the God the ability to look at the past of his world, discern lies from any lifeform, see the threads of fate of a lifeform and find the optimal path for a lifeform to take in their life. Cost: 100000 Faith points

-As expected, the Talent Appraising Ball and Random Buff are here,- Sunny murmured to himself, recognizing the two universally available items.

His prime focus, however, immediately gravitated towards the other two items���the Divine Embryo and God’s Eye���those specifically tailored to his world’s needs and current stage of development, which the System clearly indicated he needed most.

Sunny didn’t ponder for long. With his current overflowing Faith reserves, he swiftly and decisively bought all the items without batting an eye.

He was, without a doubt, one of the most wealthy and affluent Gods in his universe at this moment.

While many other Gods were still meticulously collecting Faith points, agonizing over whether to buy even one or two coveted items, Sunny was already moving to acquire and utilize all the new additions to his shop.

As he confirmed his purchases, two distinct system notifications chimed simultaneously in his divine awareness.

Congratulations God Cosmos for gaining the Buff: Innovation (A-Grade)

Congratulations God Cosmos for acquiring God’s Eye!

God’s Eye is pairing with God Cosmos.

Sunny felt a sensation in his eyes, not of pain, but of intense heat. The entire integration process was surprisingly smooth, a seamless merging of divine essence. He felt his perception sharpen dramatically, his senses expanding. His eyes, though still appearing normal to any outside observer, now glimmered with a newfound, potent divine power.

Pairing complete

With a calm demeanor, Sunny directed his enhanced gaze towards a random lifeform on Veridia, focusing his intent on viewing its past.

The entire life of that lifeform, from birth to its current moment, flashed before Sunny’s eyes like a rapidly playing movie.

In mere seconds, Sunny possessed more intimate knowledge of the lifeform’s thoughts, experiences, and hidden motivations than even its closest companions.

-Oh, so it consumes Faith,- Sunny remarked, feeling a barely perceptible decrease in his vast Faith reserves.

He checked the cost. -Only 10 Faith points?- Sunny found the cost of this immensely powerful ability incredibly cheap, a truly negligible expenditure for such profound insight.

Sunny decided to postpone further experiments with his new God’s Eye for later, prioritizing his immediate focus on the newest buff he had just received.

He brought up the details of the buff.

Buff name: Innovation

Grade: A

Description: The chances of innovating something new by the lifeforms within your world will significantly increase.

Time left: 5 Godly days

-This is exactly what I needed the most,- Sunny said aloud, a renewed sense of purpose invigorating him.

He knew that even though he could easily intervene directly, manifesting countless advanced weapons, teaching complex techniques, or simply giving his people fully formed technologies, he deliberately refrained from doing so.

His philosophy was to foster true evolution. He wanted his lifeforms to learn to innovate things on their own, to develop their own solutions, and to forge their own paths forward.

He had merely paved a broad way for them when he had previously gifted the basic weapons and magic techniques. His intention then was for them to focus on mastering those foundational concepts, establishing a base.

But now, with this A-Grade Innovation buff, the pace of ingenuity across Veridia would surely increase rapidly.

His people could now actively work to build weapons that ideally suited their unique needs and fighting styles.

They could discover new techniques through experimentation, pushing the boundaries of their understanding and allowing individuals to truly maximize their professional grades and reach their full potential.

Currently, in both the elven and human races, there existed a class of individuals known as priests or shamans.

These individuals were responsible for conducting the monthly offerings to Cosmos and, by virtue of their direct connection to the divine, held the highest positions within their respective races, second only to the elected or appointed leaders.

Just as Rune, the shaman of the human race, lay sleeping peacefully in his tribal hut, a melodious voice, imbued with divine grace and the ethereal quality of a higher being, resonated directly within his mind.

-For the next 135 years, may your world bring forth boundless innovations for Veridia.-

The very same voice, carrying the identical divine decree, sounded simultaneously within the sleeping mind of the Elven Shaman.

The very next day, in both the elven and human capitals, urgent sittings of the top-most leaders were convened.

There, with solemn faces and hushed tones, they discussed the profound Divine Decree received by their respective shamans.

The result of this decree was not long in coming. Indeed, just that day, across numerous settlements, many individuals among the populace, imbued with this newfound spark of inspiration, innovated various practical tools and concepts that profoundly aided the humans in countless ways.

Simple yet revolutionary implements like more efficient axes, methods for controlled fire usage, and techniques for crafting more durable leather clothing began to appear.

This immediate and tangible manifestation of the divine blessing served to make their belief in Sunny, their God Cosmos, even stronger, cementing his place as their benevolent, guiding deity.

Dear Valued Readers,

This is your author, reaching out with a quick update on our journey together.

My college semester is about to begin this week, which means my schedule will become significantly busier. As a result, the update frequency for our beloved novel will likely shift to three Chapters per week.

Please know that this is a baseline, and I am absolutely committed to writing and uploading more whenever my time allows. Your enthusiasm fuels my pen, and I’ll seize every opportunity to deliver more of Veridia’s unfolding saga to you.

Speaking of Veridia, I’d love to hear your thoughts! As we’ve journeyed this far, please consider sharing your honest reviews and impressions. Your feedback is incredibly valuable and helps me immensely.

Thank you so much for your incredible support and for reading along with me until now. Your dedication means the world.

Warmly,

Cosmos 07

Chapter 24: Ch 24: Realm of Advancements

Chapter 24 - Ch 24: Realm of Advancements

After checking the great use of the Innovation Buff upon Veridia, observing the tangible shifts in his world’s progress, Sunny decided it was time to turn his attention to the other, equally intriguing items he had acquired from the System shop.

His divine perception shifted, focusing on the newly materialized tools within his ethereal God Space.

First, he drew forth the Talent Appraising Ball.

In Sunny’s hand, a spherical orb of luminous blue shimmered, visibly resonating with the surrounding mana, humming with latent power.

As he held it, words materialized on its smooth surface, hovering like ethereal light:

Name : ??

Talent Grade : ??

Description : ??

-Is this ball broken? Should I use it for football then?- Sunny quipped, a wry smile touching his lips.

He tossed the thought into the vast emptiness of his God Space, but there was, predictably, no one there to share in his dry humor.

A small sigh escaped him, a brief moment of loneliness in his divine solitude. He quickly deduced the reason for the failure.

There was evidently a fundamental limit to this B-Grade Talent Appraising Ball; perhaps it simply could not evaluate the immense, transcendental talent of a God.

Or, more plausibly, it lacked the capacity to measure anything as exceptionally potent as an SSS-Grade talent, like his own Skill-Resonance.

Sunny didn’t dwell on this minor inconvenience.

The ball’s inability to appraise him personally did not diminish its overwhelming utility for Veridia.

With a swift mental command, he directly manifested 20 more pieces of the Talent Appraising Ball.

Their cost, though unseen in his current abundance, was clearly negligible enough for mass production.

His intention was clear: he would bestow these invaluable tools upon the humans and elves of Veridia.

This would empower them to discern their innate talents in advance, preventing them from squandering precious years of their lives striving in unproductive fields. Imagine, he thought, a lifeform blessed with a powerful body-strengthening talent attempting, in vain, to master the intricacies of magic; it would be an endeavor utterly without merit, a tragic waste of a lifetime.

Thus, the importance of the Talent Appraising Ball was imminent, a catalyst for efficient societal and individual development.

Sunny acknowledged, with a pragmatic nod, that such a tool could inevitably create a talent-based hierarchy within Veridia, naturally elevating those born with higher aptitudes.

Yet, he was not going to impede this natural stratification.

For his own divine purpose, for his own SSS-Grade talent to bear fruit, he critically needed his lifeforms to cultivate and refine their inherent talents to the highest possible levels, enabling him to eventually copy their perfected skills.

As was his custom, Sunny decided he would wait for the next scheduled offerings provided by the shamans of both races to deliver these insightful artifacts.

He mentally set aside the comprehensive exploration of the God’s Eye for a later, more focused session, recognizing its profound power required his undivided attention.

The next item he intended to examine was the Divine Embryo.

He began to deeply ponder the optimal shape and the essential abilities he would imbue into this unprecedented divine creation.

-Can I manifest this directly?- Sunny mused, his intense gaze fixed upon the pulsating, formless mass of the Divine Embryo.

He now possessed a clearer understanding of the profound implications of his -God of Manifestations- title, especially concerning the cost of creation.

The more inherent energy and complexity an item or being contained, the greater the Faith points required to manifest it into existence.

From his astute divine observation, it seemed it would only take about 5,000 Faith points to manifest one Divine Embryo into its most basic, unformed state.

-I could even create an entire army of divine embryos instead of relying on these evolving lifeforms,- Sunny’s mind raced, briefly captivated by the tantalizing prospect of an unswervingly loyal, custom-made legion.

Yet, he swiftly dismissed the notion. While the Divine Embryo was intelligent and guaranteed absolute loyalty, it was not truly a ‘lifeform’ in the organic sense, at least not in the way he understood it. -Something like an artificial intelligence,- Sunny categorized it.

He remained uncertain, and held little hope, that he could actually gain Faith points from these artificially created embryos, a crucial factor in his grand strategy.

Sunny entertained a myriad of designs for his very first Divine Embryo.

He considered crafting a powerful human champion, a graceful elven sage, a sturdy dwarven warrior, a fearsome werewolf, an ancient vampire, or even a nascent world tree that could anchor Veridia’s spiritual energy.

But in the end, he discarded all these pragmatic, utilitarian choices.

His heart, still rooted in the fantastical lore of his Blue Planet, yearned for something truly grand, truly iconic.

He settled on the ultimate mythical creature.

-A Dragon,- Sunny declared aloud, a wide, enthusiastic grin spreading across his face.

He was already vividly imagining a grand and mighty dragon, a magnificent beast that he could one day ride, soaring across his world.

He even conceived of leveraging its awe-inspiring aura for -aura farming,- passively generating immense Faith points through its sheer existence and the reverence it would inspire.

He meticulously chose its physical form: a classic black western dragon.

It would possess a formidable, muscular physique, characterized by a long, serpentine neck that coiled with grace and power, leading to a massive, barrel-chested torso, indicative of immense strength.

Its powerful limbs would end in razor-sharp talons, perfect for rending and gripping, and its tail would be long and whip-like, capable of delivering devastating, crushing blows.

It would be endowed with two vast, bat-like wings, stretching wide enough to blot out the sun.

Its entire body would be covered with thick, overlapping scales of glistening obsidian, their dark surfaces absorbing light and radiating an ominous, almost terrifying majesty.

As Sunny concentrated on this incredibly detailed image and mentally commanded the Embryo to take shape, it immediately responded, morphing and expanding, solidifying directly from the crucible of Sunny’s divine imagination.

A creature, tall and mighty, now hung suspended before him. Even without true life animating its form, it exuded an aura of ancient arrogance, an aloof creature seemingly detached from all worldly possessions.

Immediately, Sunny sensed his immense Faith points dwindling at an alarming rate.

Approximately 50,000 of his Faith points vanished, consumed by the act of shaping this magnificent draconic form.

Sunny was momentarily stunned.

His initial estimation for a base embryo was only 5,000 Faith points. If the mere body of this creature amounted to such an astronomical sum, then he could only imagine the exorbitant cost that its formidable abilities would demand.

Still, Sunny began to ponder the creature’s potential abilities, shaking off his brief shock.

He didn’t pay much heed to the dwindling Faith points.

His private God chat was constantly beeming with thousands upon thousands of messages from other eager Gods, all clamoring for his unique manifestations.

He knew, with absolute certainty, that he could easily earn millions of Faith points in just one or two hours by fulfilling their constant requests.

Thus, for Sunny, Faith, while essential, was not the most pressing concern at this moment.

-What to choose, what to choose,- Sunny murmured, resuming his profound contemplation regarding the abilities of his nascent dragon. He began to articulate his core strategic needs for this loyal companion. -I need it to have exceptional traveling abilities, capable of traversing every Continent of Veridia with effortless grace, and furthermore, to journey to other planets also when my territory inevitably expands beyond this single world- He decided on granting his dragon Space Affinity, an ability that would allow it to move through the void itself.

As he focused his thoughts on bestowing this profound power, he suddenly felt his Faith diminish once more, this time by an even larger, more painful sum.

-About 150,000 Faith points!- Sunny lamented, a genuine wince crossing his divine countenance at the enormous, continuous loss.

He now needed to equip his dragon with essential Attack, Defense, and Support abilities.

For defense, he bestowed upon it Elemental and Physical Defense, costing another colossal 100,000 Faith points.

For its offensive and utility capabilities, he granted it Magic Affinity to wield spells, another significant outlay of 150,000 Faith points.

His Faith reserves were now considerably depleted.

He held only 50,000 Faith points remaining.

He decided to halt the dragon’s development, choosing to wait and accumulate more Faith to give it more powerful abilities like specialized eye powers, the ability to communicate fluently, and its signature breath spell, reserving these for a later date.

For the next four hours of his own time, Sunny wholeheartedly committed himself to manifesting various items for the other Gods in his private chat, efficiently replenishing his Faith reserves with practiced ease.

Just as he felt his Faith coffers refilling to a more comfortable level, about 3 million, a powerful, resonant global notification echoed throughout the vast divine realm.

Global notification!

Congratulations Gods for Completing your second Godly day!

From now, the realm of advancement is open for every world!

Chapter 25: Ch 25 : The advancement

Chapter 25 - Ch 25 : The advancement

As Sunny had the ingrained habit of keeping the God Chat open,

his divine gaze lingered on the stream of frantic messages,

immediately after the momentous announcement of the -Realm of Advancement.-

A palpable tremor of curiosity and uncertainty rippled through the divine community.

-Realm of Advancement sounds good for the world, but what does it actually do?- one God typed,

their query appearing almost simultaneously with the System’s global notification.

-Will it truly help our worlds to advance more rapidly?- another God questioned,

their words echoing the collective hope and confusion.

A veritable fury of questions, wild speculations, and anxious inquiries began to stir,

erupting across the vast, ethereal expanse of the God Chat.

The chatter was instantaneous, overwhelming, and filled with a divine urgency.

Then, a new message flashed, cutting through the cacophony.

-Guys, I found a portal in my world!- one God exclaimed,

sharing an accompanying image that instantly materialized in Sunny’s divine perception.

It depicted a mesmerizing magical phenomenon:

a swirling vortex of space distortion,

a gateway shimmering with arcane energy.

It looked strikingly similar to the entrance of a profound dungeon or a vast, unexplored subspace.

Instantly, it clicked for Sunny,

and indeed, for all the other Gods in the chat:

this was unequivocally the door to the Realm of Advancement.

The questions quickly shifted from theoretical to practical.

-Do we need to send our lifeforms into this world?- one God inquired,

their digital voice tinged with hesitation.

-Upstairs, your IQ is that of a child and you call yourself a God?- Joker, ever the mischievous prankster, typed in response,

unable to resist making sport of another God’s apparent bewilderment.

He was, as always, fond of making light of anyone’s misery or perceived foolishness.

-Don’t start with your bullshit, Joker, this is not the time to joke!- another God retorted sharply,

their frustration palpable at Joker’s ill-timed mischief.

The gravity of the situation was too immense for petty squabbles.

-Guys, we can only try by sending our lifeforms some revelations,- a more pragmatic God suggested,

their words seeking a path forward amidst the uncertainty.

Then came a lament, tinged with divine despair.

-But the portal in my world is millions of kilometers away!- one God typed,

their message conveying immense frustration.

-With vast mountain ranges, treacherous deserts, and impenetrable forests in between, how can my lifeforms possibly travel there?-

He lamented his misfortune, a cruel twist of fate placing such an insurmountable distance between his nascent civilization and the Realm of Advancement.

-You can ask for God Cosmos’s help,- a new voice chimed in, calm and authoritative.

It was Zir.

-He can easily manifest cars, trucks, ships, even helicopters with their fuel, and his fees are also surprisingly cheap.-

Zir’s message, and those that followed, served a very specific purpose.

The current, unspoken task for the rapidly expanding Cosmic Alliance was simply to promote Sunny’s business,

to be his unofficial, yet highly effective, marketing arm.

They actively helped Sunny,

even though Sunny himself had not issued any direct commands or even subtle suggestions for them to do so.

They were clearly, and willingly, showing Sunny their unwavering loyalty,

working diligently as his devoted -lackies.-

Nyx, Reflection, and other key alliance members also chimed in,

their messages echoing Zir’s sentiment,

praising Sunny’s efficiency and affordability.

The Cosmic Alliance had now swelled to an impressive 360 members,

a testament to the success of their previous collaborative ventures.

And all of them were keenly aware of Sunny’s generosity.

The 10% market discount on his manifestations was certainly a good incentive,

but the main, truly invaluable benefit was the priority in business.

This meant their manifestation orders would be fulfilled first,

ahead of the potentially vast queues of other, non-alliance Gods.

Moreover, Sunny had consistently shared many of his unique insights within the private Alliance Group.

He had revealed profound truths he had gained directly from the System���

insights like the temporary 10x evolution boosts he could grant,

the staggering fact that 300,000 Gods existed within this specific universe (implying more in others),

and crucial details about the universal grading system for talents and items.

Each of these pieces of news was entirely new to them,

information they knew was not readily available even in the general God Chat.

This exclusivity made it abundantly clear to them that Sunny possessed a truly high-grade talent,

a source of knowledge far beyond their own.

Thus, they were more than happy to follow Sunny’s lead,

recognizing his unique value and benevolent leadership.

Sunny noticed this fervent display of loyalty and chuckled softly to himself.

He quickly typed a message of thanks to these dedicated alliance members in his private Group Chat,

his gratitude genuine.

While everyone else was still focused on the raging discussions in the public God Chat,

speculating wildly about the Realm of Advancement,

Sunny bypassed the chatter.

He called out directly to his System: -System! What is Realm of Advancement?-

The System’s reply was instantaneous, concise, and profoundly impactful:

Realm of Advancement

Grade : S

Description : A gateway to the Universe of no Gods, where the authority of Gods can’t reach. Only lifeforms are allowed to enter this realm and fight for the opportunity.

Sunny’s mind reeled slightly at the revelation. A universe where the authority of Gods held no sway? That was a concept both terrifying and exhilarating. His immediate follow-up question was equally pressing: -System, what opportunities?-

However, no System notification replied.

The silence was absolute, as usual, when he delved too deep into its cryptic workings.

Sunny sighed, a familiar gesture of mild frustration,

and shifted his divine gaze towards Veridia.

He searched for the newly revealed portal,

his perception sweeping across continents.

He found it, shimmering faintly,

situated prominently in the vast central continent of his world.

Sunny sighed again.

The distance was truly vast,

stretching millions of kilometers between the portal’s location and the established territories of his human and elven tribes.

It presented a significant logistical challenge.

He then took a moment to observe the humans,

and found that their advancement was truly astonishing,

a direct consequence of the Innovation Buff he had bestowed.

They had developed rudimentary carts for transport,

simple yet effective boats for riverine travel and fishing,

and had even fashioned crossbows for more efficient hunting and defense.

Their settlements now featured sturdy stone huts,

signifying a transition from nomadic existence to permanent communities.

Farming techniques had become more sophisticated,

leading to greater food security,

and they were actively engaged in breeding animals for sustained resources.

The emergence of a coherent writing system was also evident,

a monumental step for knowledge transfer, history, and the development of rudimentary laws.

Their magicaldevelopment was also progressing at an incredible pace.

They had already developed many basic wooden staffs,

each carefully etched with mana stones to significantly increase the effectiveness of their magical spells.

Apart from many newly developed spells,

the nascent development in alchemy and rudimentary array formation was also visibly progressing.

Simultaneously, Sunny shifted his focus to the elven lands,

observing their distinct path of accelerated evolution under the same Innovation Buff.

The elves, with their inherent grace and connection to nature,

were exhibiting advancements that uniquely blended magic with their environment.

Their settlements, nestled deep within ancient forests,

were now expanding with structures that seemed to grow organically from the trees themselves,

intricately woven and shaped by nascent earth and plant magic.

They had begun to discover new, more complex spells,

not just for combat, but for nurturing the land,

purifying water sources,

and even for subtle manipulations of the weather within their territories.

Their mastery over mana was deepening,

leading to improved mana conduits that channeled natural energy directly into their communities,

and the creation of small, stable mana lakes. ������������������������������������������������.������������

Enchanted items were becoming more common among them:

armor intricately reinforced with nature’s magic,

tools that aided in magically cultivating rare herbs,

and delicate magical communication devices that allowed swift contact across their vast forest domains.

Early forms of arcane academies were also beginning to take shape,

where elven mages meticulously documented and shared their magical discoveries.

Their craftsmanship, already renowned for its beauty,

was now infused with subtle enchantments,

creating objects of both aesthetic and magical power.

Thus, clearly showing the widespread and diverse advancement of Veridia,

all due to the potent influence of the Innovation Buff.

Chapter 26: Ch 26: Nova, The Advance Scout

Chapter 26 - Ch 26: Nova, The Advance Scout

Sunny relayed the critical information about the Realm of Advancement, a new and mysterious gateway, to both the human and elven tribes dwelling on Veridia.

His divine message permeated the collective consciousnesses of the shamans of both humans and elves, an urgent and undeniable truth.

The reason for this immediate divine revelation was simple and strategic: Sunny wanted them to focus all their burgeoning ingenuity and effort on building faster, more efficient methods of travel.

The current, rudimentary boats, primarily constructed and utilized by the humans, were simply incapable of traversing such immense distances.

Their small size and limited capacity for rations meant that even if they attempted such a monumental journey, it would consume 50 or more years of their precious mortal lives, an unacceptably long time unless some groundbreaking technological leap occurred.

Sunny deliberately chose not to directly manifest advanced vehicles for them��� no sleek, high-speed boats appeared out of thin air, no roaring airplanes materialized in the skies, no buzzing helicopters descended from the heavens.

He understood that such direct, overt intervention, while seemingly expedient in the short term, would foster a dangerous and ingrained dependency.

It would invariably condition his lifeforms to rely on him every single time a misfortune arose, or every time a significant challenge presented itself.

His ultimate goal was for them to be as independent, self-reliant, and inherently innovative as possible, not to become -faith consuming fools- who would merely passively wait for divine help at every turn of their developing civilizations.

The divine revelation was like a wildfire, a powerful, transformative force, spreading with astonishing speed and intensity throughout every corner of the human and elven tribes.

It ignited a collective sense of profound purpose and a fervent, unwavering drive for innovation. �������������������������������������������.�����������

-Ask everyone to focus their minds on finding a better way to transport,- Thorn, the pragmatic and resolute leader of the human tribe, commanded, his voice resonating with newfound resolve as he addressed all the other authoritative figures gathered before him.

The primary Goal of the humans, spurred by this direct divine imperative, was now unequivocally clear: to focus all their collective genius and resources on technological advancement, specifically geared towards achieving rapid travel methods across vast distances.

On the other hand, the elves, with their innate magical prowess, deep connection to nature, and inherent affinity for the arcane, were also focusing intensely on fast travel, but their approach diverged sharply from that of the humans.

Instead of purely technological advancements, they aimed to achieve it through sophisticated array formations.

In the elven tribe, there existed a gifted magician, ranked D-Grade in raw magical power but possessing an impressive B potential for growth and mastery, and crucially, endowed with a rare space affinity in magic.

Because of this specific individual’s unique talent, the elven forgers, who crafted magical artifacts, and their formation masters, who designed complex arrays, had already been able to develop some rudimentary artifacts and arrays that were subtly imbued with nascent space powers.

Their most significant breakthrough to date was small-scale teleportation, a marvel of magical engineering and a testament to their arcane skill.

Thus, their path forward was clear and focused: they only needed to research tirelessly on existing array formations, meticulously refining and enhancing them to exponentially increase the distance of their teleportation capabilities.

Sunny observed all this with a sense of profound approval.

He knew, of course, that if he truly wanted, he could bypass all their struggles and laborious research.

He could directly teleport all his lifeforms, both human and elven, instantly placing them in front of the enigmatic portal to the Realm of Advancement.

But doing so would incur a colossal cost in Faith points, an expenditure Sunny was deeply reluctant to undertake, especially when there were other, more strategic and valuable uses for his ever-accumulating divine currency.

He had already meticulously thought of a cunning and preemptive plan to potentially impede the advancement of other Gods’ lifeforms within this new realm, at least until his own chosen lifeforms managed to reach it and secure their own opportunities.

And the centerpiece of this audacious plan was simple and elegant: his newly created, as-yet unnamed, pet dragon.

Sunny intended to send his magnificent dragon to visit this realm first, to act as his personal advance scout, his divine vanguard.

Nova would gather all the necessary intelligence and information about its dangers, its layout, and its profound opportunities.

Crucially, it would also serve a secondary, yet equally vital, purpose: to deter or outright stop the lifeforms from other Gods from taking too many of the valuable treasures or seizing all the prime opportunities within this mysterious realm before Veridia’s champions even arrived.

Now, with his Faith coffers thoroughly replenished and swelling to a comfortable level, hovering around 3 million points after his recent divine transactions, Sunny had more than enough capital to bestow upon his formidable pet dragon some truly powerful and essential additional abilities. His Dragon already possessed a formidable set of inherent talents: Space Affinity, which would allow it to traverse the cosmic void; Magic Affinity, granting it the inherent capacity to wield arcane energies; the ability to change its size at will, a versatile power for both stealth and intimidation; and both Elemental and Physical Defense, ensuring its profound resilience against various forms of threat.

He now intended to imbue it with Super Strength, the all-seeing Eye of Truth for unparalleled perception and discernment, and a devastating Dragon’s Breath, a classic and awe-inspiring draconic weapon.

(Note: Space Affinity would specifically let the lifeform use spatial magic, while Magic Affinity granted it the general ability to use magic of any kind.)

Sunny began to channel his vast reserves of Faith points, pouring immense sums of his divine energy into the nascent form of his dragon, carefully creating and solidifying these powerful new abilities within its very essence.

As the last ability finally solidified within its being, Sunny decided upon a name for this magnificent creature, a name that resonated with its cosmic journey and explosive power: he named this awe-inspiring dragon ‘Nova’.

All of this grand empowerment cost him more than 2 million Faith points in total.

The price had increased exponentially, a truly staggering sum, as the sheer number and the profound potency of the talents concentrated within Nova grew with each addition.

Now, Nova held an astounding 8 distinct talents, each one formidable and transformative in its own right.

-All done! For now.- Sunny declared, a profound sense of satisfaction washing over him.

He decided, after a final assessment, that this much inherent strength and capability should more than suffice for Nova’s initial, critical mission.

But Sunny, in his current state of triumph and focused purpose, didn’t yet fully realize the sheer, unbridled terror he had unwittingly created for all the other Gods in the vast universe.

With his creation now perfectly equipped and brimming with latent power, Sunny focused his divine will, instilling true, vibrant life into the magnificent form of his Dragon.

As if listening to a silent, primordial command from its creator, Nova’s massive form shuddered, a ripple of nascent energy coursing through its obsidian scales. And then, from its primordial depths, it let out a colossal roar.

This roar was so utterly deafening, so overwhelmingly powerful in its raw sonic force, that if Sunny had not possessed his own inherent Godly Body, a form that transcended all mortal fragility and physical limitations, he felt absolutely certain he would have been utterly blown to smithereens, reduced to nothing but scattered divine dust by the sheer concussive force alone.

-Thank God we are in a private God Space, and thank God the lifeforms on Veridia can’t possibly listen to this roar, otherwise, the outcome will be truly terrifying for them.- Sunny thought, a faint shiver running through his divine form despite his immense power.

He watched as Nova slowly, deliberately, opened his eyes. The ancient, aloof, and distinctly arrogant expression that had previously graced the dragon’s unawakened form instantly melted away.

It was replaced by an expression of utter devotion, a gaze as humble and loving as that of a loyal kitten or a faithful dog.

Nova lowered its massive, draconic head, bowing deeply in profound reverence before its creator.

Then, a voice, deep and resonant, yet filled with an undeniable warmth and innate respect, echoed directly within Sunny’s mind: -Greetings to the Creator.-

-Arise.- Sunny commanded, his own voice steady and ringing with divine authority, despite the profound sense of awe that now filled him.

He couldn’t help but gasp, a genuine, human sound of sheer astonishment and wonder, as he looked at the truly gigantic black dragon, Nova, standing before him in its full, majestic, and living glory.

He, Sunny, was just a small delivery man from his Blue Planet, who had once worked tirelessly, 12 hours a day, day in and day out, simply to earn enough to fill his meager belly.

He hadn’t had any close friends or relatives to share his life with, thus his meager earnings had been solely for himself and the authors whose captivating novels he avidly supported by reading (You should also support the author guys!).

And now, to have become a God, to have a mythical, awe-inspiring creature of such immense power bow in front of him, acknowledging him as its rightful creator and master, was giving Sunny a very strange and utterly triumphing feeling, a sense of accomplishment and exhilaration that transcended anything he had ever known in his mortal life.

-Nova, your first task is crucial.- Sunny ordered, his voice ringing with divine purpose, his gaze firm and directed towards the future.

-Go to the Realm of Advancement immediately. Scout the surroundings thoroughly, and check for any potential threats for the lifeforms of Veridia before they arrive.-

Chapter 27: Ch 27 : Demigod Nova

Chapter 27 - Ch 27 : Demigod Nova

In the vast, cerulean skies of Veridia, a majestic creature soared with an undeniable air of innate arrogance and an almost ethereal aloofness.

Yet, no other lifeform on the entire world was aware of such a divine spectacle, for the magnificent creature was none other than Nova, Sunny’s newly awakened black dragon. And he was currently flying within the void, a dimension separate from the mortal plane, undetectable to ordinary senses.

Nova possessed the power to have directly teleported in front of the Realm of Advancement portal, but Sunny had ordered him to first fly across the entirety of Veridia.

This extensive flight was not merely for reconnaissance; it was for Nova to internalize the essence of his new home, for Veridia was going to be Nova’s sanctuary and domain until the lifeforms inhabiting it reached the age of space travels, capable of accompanying their dragon.

After majestically traversing the breadth and depth of Veridia, Nova was now intimately aware of the intricate conditions of his new home, from the sprawling human settlements to the ancient elven forests.

His next critical task was to visit the enigmatic Realm of Advancement.

While Nova was diligently flying across Veridia, Sunny had been intently observing the bustling God Chat, and through its ever-flowing messages, he found many interesting and concerning news regarding the newly opened Realm of Advancement.

One particularly fortunate God, blessed with immense fortune or perhaps an extremely rare cosmic alignment, had discovered that the portal to this new realm had formed just a few kilometers away from his nascent lifeforms’ primary settlement.

Without hesitation, this God had immediately sent a divine revelation, a clear and undeniable directive, for them to enter this mysterious portal.

The lifeforms, ever loyal and deeply fearful of their almighty creator, didn’t dare to doubt this profound revelation. They swiftly gathered their strongest and most courageous individuals, letting them be the first to step into the unknown.

The outcome of their venture was precisely as the System had described: a land of no Gods. Here, the omnipresent authority of Gods simply could not reach.

Divine beings could only spectate this alien world through the limited, mortal eyes of their own lifeforms.

Their vast divine perception, which usually allowed them to grasp the entirety of their worlds in a single glance, was rendered utterly useless here; they couldn’t just check the condition of this world at one glance, unable to pierce its veil of mystery.

Thus, even the mighty Gods were now feeling the profound, almost unsettling, mysteries of this new world, a realm beyond their direct control.

They quickly discovered a harsh truth: they couldn’t even use their precious Faith points for any form of divine intervention within this restricted realm, leaving their lifeforms truly on their own.

That rich God, demonstrating a surprising degree of caution, didn’t permit his strongest lifeforms to wander aimlessly around this perilous new realm, due to the very real fear of losing his prized lifeforms to its unknown dangers.

Instead, he decided to develop a secure camp around the portal, establishing a safe base in both his original world and within the new realm.

According to the courageous Gods that had bravely ventured their lifeforms into this world, they had uncovered a stark reality: this realm was teeming with an abundance of diverse flora and fauna, many of which were utterly alien to their home worlds.

Moreover, monsters and demons were shockingly commonplace, a pervasive threat in this untamed land.

Their shared experiences were grim, with even gruesome images and videos circulating in the God Chat, showing a lifeform being brutally eaten alive by ravenous demons.

This horrific imagery sent profound shivers down every God’s divine body, making them thankful that their own worlds, by comparison, only harbored monsters.

Monsters, while also aggressive and dangerous, were undeniably not as inherently strong or as brutally ferocious as these newly encountered demons.

The vivid images and raw videos of these demons, shared by the Gods whose lifeforms had encountered them, clearly displayed the terrifying strength, savage ferocity, and predatory cunning of these new adversaries.

They were creatures of nightmare, with jagged teeth, glowing, malevolent eyes, and claws that ripped through flesh with horrifying ease.

Some were hulking brutes, covered in grotesque scales or chitin, while others were slender and swift, moving with a chilling, unnatural grace, always seeking to tear apart and consume.

Their roars resonated with pure malice, and their very presence seemed to warp the air with a sense of dread.

Sunny also took careful notice of all these disturbing videos and chilling images of demons.

However, due to the inherent restrictions of this Realm of Advancement, no God, not even Sunny, could directly access a System description of these new entities or the realm itself.

But with grave danger, there were also many unparalleled opportunities.

For example, the rare herbs and other powerful artifacts found within these worlds were proving to be far more extraordinary and potent than anything ever discovered on their own planets of Gods, hinting at untold riches for those brave enough to seize them.

-They look strong, but still not as strong as Nova,- Sunny mused, his divine perception analyzing the demonic threats through the lens of Nova’s formidable power.

He didn’t feel any immediate threat from these demons originating from the Realm of Advancement, his confidence in his creation absolute.

Nova was not only incredibly strong but was, without a doubt, the strongest of all his current lifeforms, a being crafted for unparalleled power.

Ordinary lifeforms in Veridia typically only had one talent, which at most, might reach an S-Grade upon reaching their peak potential.

In stark contrast, all of Nova’s talents were already at an astonishing SS-Grade, and there were 8 such talents in total, each amplifying the dragon’s capabilities to an almost divine level.

The main, critical point was that other lifeforms still needed to painstakingly reach their full potential through trials and evolution, but Nova was already at the absolute peak of its potential, fully actualized and immensely powerful from the moment of its awakening.

He was truly above all and below only Sunny, thus a true demigod.

Sunny, in his profound understanding of Nova’s design, couldn’t think of any inherent weakness in his dragon, a testament to his meticulous crafting.

Sunny could easily grant Nova any further abilities he desired, enhancing it even more; the only remaining constraint was simply the continuous supply of Faith points.

While Sunny was pondering all these strategic thoughts and assessing the new realm’s challenges and opportunities, Nova was already diligently venturing deep inside the Realm of Advancement.

The magnificent dragon soared through its alien skies, using its potent Eye of Truth to scan far and wide, searching for any valuable artifacts, powerful resources, or lurking threats.

The Eye of Truth was a truly remarkable ability, created by Sunny in such a way that it could instantly show the detailed information and grade of any item or entity upon which Nova’s gaze fell.

Sunny himself didn’t fully comprehend the intricate, divine mechanics of how this particular ability worked; he had simply thought of the concept of an eye that could perceive truth and detail, and it had manifested itself flawlessly within Nova.

Sunny found a multitude of fascinating insights from this initial, successful use of a divine embryo and the spontaneous manifestation of such complex abilities.

He immediately decided to later experiment rigorously on existing artifacts, pondering how he might integrate similar talents directly into them, effectively imbuing inanimate objects with unique powers.

For now, however, his unwavering focus was to meticulously scout this enigmatic realm, absorbing all its secrets and dangers through the keen, all-perceiving perception of Nova.

Chapter 28: Ch 28 : Anaske���s Devotion

Chapter 28 - Ch 28 : Anaske’s Devotion

-Master, I have completed my search in the hundred thousand kilometer radius of the portal.- Nova said to Sunny through the instantaneous connection between them.

This exhaustive search had not even taken a few minutes of Nova’s precious time.

Due to its powerful magic affinity, the effects of any magic or abilities used by Nova were manyfold more potent than ordinary.

Thus, accompanied by the already incredibly powerful Eye of Truth, the perception and scouting capability of Nova was truly astonishing, covering vast distances in mere moments.

-Don’t harm the lifeforms of other Gods and take the treasures from the faraway places only.- Sunny instructed Nova, his divine thoughts clear and precise.

He didn’t want the other Gods to perceive Nova as a direct threat or a rival, potentially putting his valuable dragon on their collective hitlist.

Sunny was not afraid of the retaliation of one single God, as his own power was formidable.

However, if all the Gods collectively felt a profound fear or threat from Nova, they could easily combine their vast reserves of faith to create a much stronger demigod specifically to counter Nova, a scenario Sunny wished to avoid.

The reason behind taking the treasures only from far places was also strategic: Sunny didn’t want to deplete the valuable resources immediately near the portal to Veridia.

Those resources were destined to be helpful to his own lifeforms once they eventually reached the Realm of Advancement.

Noticing that even in a hundred thousand kilometer radius, the curvature of the earth was still flat, which clearly denoted the truly enormous size and vastness of this new realm.

Sunny stopped paying such close, constant attention to Nova’s ongoing exploration and started to fully immerse himself in his manifestation talent, eager to push its boundaries.

As Sunny was deeply immersed in his groundbreaking experiments, the God chat was still as lively and chaotic as always.

Some Gods were expressing profound distress, crying out due to what they termed the third misfortune to befall their worlds, indicating recurring calamities.

Others were intensely busy, consumed with thinking about and devising elaborate plans for the transportation of their lifeforms to where the elusive portal was located, a significant logistical challenge for many.

Many established alliances, like the Wisdom Alliance of Strategist, the Timeless Council of Kairos, the Builder Union of Builder, the Merchant Union of Mercator, and many other smaller, less prominent alliances, were also intensely busy in collecting vast amounts of faith.

This collected faith was then primarily provided to their respective alliance leaders and to those select members possessing high-grade talents, ensuring the growth and strength of their collective.

All the members were doing this not out of fear or out of blind reverence towards their alliance leader, but purely due to a clear understanding of mutual benefit and shared prosperity.

For example, the faith points diligently provided by the members of the Timeless Council was generously given to Kairos, their leader.

Kairos, in turn, would strategically use this concentrated faith in his own world, thus significantly enhancing the growth and prosperity of his civilization.

In return, Kairos could provide many good and invaluable things to the members of his council, such as advanced magic techniques developed in his world due to the influence of his unique 10x time ability, a benefit immensely valuable to their own divine endeavors.

Sunny, however, was not lacking in faith points; his own reserves were substantial, thus he hadn’t asked his own alliance members for any faith points.

Otherwise, he could have easily garnered an additional half a million faith points, a testament to his alliance’s loyalty and numbers.

The effects of Sunny’s continuous experiments were beginning to show promising results.

He could now successfully imbue various artifacts with specific talents, specifically those talents with whose working principles he was intimately familiar.

However, for talents whose internal workings Sunny was not yet familiar with, such as the mysterious God’s Eye or Nova’s unique Eye of Truth, Sunny was not yet able to manifest those upon artifacts.

-A mosquito’s leg is still meat, I guess.- Sunny mused, paraphrasing a common saying, indicating he was not overly downcast upon the partial failure of not yet being able to manifest the most complex talents like God’s Eye or the Eye of Truth upon the artifacts.

Being able to manifest the talents he knew and understood was still a tremendously good thing, a significant breakthrough in itself.

For instance, he could now reliably create artifacts that could dramatically increase a lifeform’s mana capacity or enhance the mana flow within their bodies, or even create items that tangibly increased the physical strength of any lifeforms who wielded them.

Sunny stopped paying more attention to this specific line of experimentation; he had already been intensely experimenting for more than 15 continuous hours, a testament to his divine focus.

He was still, however, paying a lot of attention to the ongoing developments on his world Veridia. He observed the steady creation of large wooden ships, vessels designed for longer, more ambitious journeys across vast seas, and the continued development of spells and arrays related to medium-grade teleportation, which could now reliably teleport a magician or a small group 1000s of kilometers away in a single bound, a monumental leap in travel.

Apart from these technological and magical advancements, there was also a significant change in human leadership.

Thorn’s 21st child, a young man named Anaske, had now ascended to become the human leader, a testament to his talent and the tribe’s evolving structure.

Due to its rapidly expanding population, the human tribe had now successfully developed into a burgeoning kingdom, complete with three major, thriving cities and one central capital, a true mark of sophisticated civilization.

Anaske himself was now an impressive A-Grade body-strengthening fighter, a formidable warrior, and he needed just a final push to reach the illustrious S-Grade.

Thus, he was truly looking forward to venturing into the realm their God had mentioned, eager for the opportunities it might hold for his own advancement and that of his people.

Even though he was merely a newborn, a tiny infant, when Sunny had first descended to Veridia in his divine form, but due to his inherently high talent, or perhaps simply the captivating and awe-inspiring form of Sunny, he was never able to forget that momentous encounter.

Even though at that time Sunny’s body was covered in a mysterious black cloak and his face was concealed with a mask, those cosmic, all-seeing eyes were all that it took for anyone to fall into his divine grace, to be utterly captivated by his divine presence.

From that moment, Anaske was not fearful towards this almighty, powerful being.

He felt nothing but utmost reverence towards Sunny, a profound and unwavering devotion, and his lifelong goal had since become to see that divine form again, to once more bask in the presence of his benevolent Creator.

Chapter 29: Ch 29 : Third misfortune and generous rewards

Chapter 29 - Ch 29 : Third misfortune and generous rewards

Sunny was now feeling a growing unease within his divine heart, because it had been 17 hours of the third day and the foreseen misfortune was still conspicuously absent.

He harbored no particular fondness for misfortunes but knew with certainty that these trials were inevitable, thus the later their occurrence, the more profoundly dismayed Sunny became.

Sunny judiciously diverted his keen mind to divine trades, diligently collecting faith points, and earnestly increasing his vast knowledge; he possessed grand plans for this accumulated knowledge in the foreseeable future, but as always, required the essential capital to bring this knowledge to fruition.

As Sunny was busily engaged in trade during the 18th hour of the day, Sunny suddenly perceived a large number of lifeforms falling ill within the human kingdom.

After meticulously observing the bodily functions of the afflicted people, Sunny precisely knew the reason for this widespread illness: the insufficient management of communal human waste.

-A misfortune not overly arduous to manage,- Sunny mused, knowing he could directly provide them with the necessary information to swiftly solve this pressing issue.

But he decided against such direct intervention; he simply conveyed a divine revelation to the priests of the human kingdom.

The role of priest was merely a designated profession, and any magician, healer, or fighter could apply to become one.

But the leader of these priests could only be someone who could truly commune with the divine and receive sacred revelations.

Sunny’s revelation contained the detailed cause of this pervasive disease.

As ever, the divine revelation was regarded with utmost reverence and importance; all the healers swiftly commenced the arduous task of tending to the afflicted humans.

And others were diligently occupied with discovering a viable solution; Anaske also publicly announced a generous reward for anyone who provided an effective resolution to this misfortune.

Sunny ceased dedicating significant attention to this specific misfortune and promptly resumed his trading activities.

As he was trading and diligently accruing faith points from his fellow Gods, quite apart from those standard faith points, he perceived a prodigious influx of faith points originating directly from Veridia.

Sunny looked towards Veridia and found that the humans were prostrating themselves in devout reverence before his statue; these people were mainly the afflicted individuals who had recovered through the diligent healing efforts of the priests.

And Anaske, too, was bowing in profound reverence before the very statue he had personally commissioned within his formidable stone castle.

He felt the palpable resurgence of divine benevolence amongst his people and throughout all of Veridia.

Due to all these people praying to Sunny at once, the influx of faith swiftly reached the millions.

Then came the melodious pronouncement of the System.

Congratulations, God Cosmos, for overcoming today’s designated misfortune

This misfortune had been resolved in a mere 40 minutes of divine time, though for the lifeforms of Veridia, it represented a duration of 275 arduous days.

Such swift resolution was solely attributable to the timely revelation from Sunny, for without it, this calamity would undoubtedly have claimed countless lives.

Sunny merely smirked subtly at this divine confirmation and, with renewed vigor, promptly accessed the system shop.

Item name : Navigator Orb

Grade : C

Description : Capable of marking up to 20 distinct locations and precisely guiding the user towards them according to their desires.

Note : The designated locations must reside within the same world for the orb to function accurately.

Cost : 10000 faith points

Item name : Talent elevator

Grade : ungraded

Description : Upon acquisition, lifeforms subsequently born within the territory can possess multiple inherent talents at once.

Cost : 1 million Faith points

-Here it is,- Sunny exclaimed, one primary reason for his eagerness, for hoping for the misfortune, was precisely because Sunny wanted to obtain this particular item.

From the Gods conversing in the God chat, he was already aware of two prevalent items commonly found within the shop’s offerings.

Many among his fellow Gods had even requested Sunny to manifest these Navigator Orbs for their own future explorations within the Realm of Advancement.

Sunny manifested a C-Grade one for all the other Gods and an S-Grade one for all the Cosmic Alliance members.

As was his custom, he manifested the finest version for his own personal use.

An SS-Grade Navigator Orb, capable of meticulously marking up to 1 million distinct locations and applicable across the vast multiverse of Gods.

Thus, Sunny’s primary focus was intently fixed upon the second item, a capability he inherently lacked and for which he held the highest hopes: an item that defied direct manifestation, an item Sunny desired most ardently to exponentially increase the inherent strength of his burgeoning lifeforms.

After two intensive hours of trading, Sunny had already amassed a truly massive pool of faith, his current reserves now approaching 5 million points.

He acquired this invaluable item, and immediately thereafter, an unforeseen and potent force enveloped both the entirety of Veridia and Sunny himself.

Sunny perceived this enveloping force to be akin to his own divine interventions or the direct expenditure of faith points, yet possessing a far greater potency.

Sunny inquired of the System regarding this extraordinary phenomenon, but no immediate answer was forthcoming.

-I truly need to become significantly stronger,- Sunny mused, as he harbored a profound hope of swiftly acquiring the Magic Affinity talent from his beloved dragon, Nova.

He found amusement in this audacious thought; his inherent talent explicitly stated he could copy any talent found within his territory, and Nova, for a brief yet crucial period, had indeed resided within his divine domain.

Which unequivocally implied that Sunny could manifest a new Divine Embryo, imbue it with a powerful, desired talent, and then proceed to copy that very talent once his Skill Resonance cooldown had fully subsided.

-Indeed, these truly complement each other,- Sunny affirmed.

Now, Sunny’s primary focus returned with renewed intensity to the system shop’s remaining offerings.

The two remaining items in the system shop, according to the System’s own pronouncements, were deemed the most critically needed items for the ongoing development of Veridia.

Item Name : 50% discount

Grade : ungraded

Description : Upon acquisition, the faith consumed for any divine actions over the subsequent 3 days will be precisely halved. ������������������������������������������������.������������

Cost : 30000 faith points

Item name : Knowledge of Divine Buffs

Grade : SS-Grade

Description : Upon acquisition, the God can now apply powerful buffs to their territory with the calculated expenditure of faith points.

Cost : 3 million

Sunny gasped, a rare display of astonishment, at both the nature of the items and their considerable cost.

The 50% discount was undeniably advantageous and genuinely needed by Sunny, for as a seasoned businessman, trading any divine commodity would now effectively result in half the original price.

Even manifesting an item would now occur at a 50% reduced price, and crucially, acquiring the Knowledge of Divine Buffs item would also be subject to this 50% discount, directly translating to a substantial 1.5 million faith point saving.

It clearly represented a value far exceeding its mere 30,000 faith point cost.

Sunny resolved to extract every possible drop of faith benefit from this extraordinary 50% discount opportunity.

Sunny immediately acquired the 50% discount and, without hesitation, then purchased the Knowledge of Divine Buffs.

Chapter 30: Ch 30 : Magic Affinity aquired

Chapter 30 - Ch 30 : Magic Affinity aquired

As Sunny bought the Knowledge of Divine Buffs, his mind was filled with immense knowledge about different kinds of Buffs; innovation Buff was also among them.

With this knowledge, Sunny could develop Buffs of his own and apply them on his whole territory.

But the downside of all this was that only one Buff is applicable at one time, for now.

As Sunny familiarized himself with different buffs and found synergies between buffs, he would be able to use two or more buffs at the same time.

Sunny stopped thinking about this for now, as this was not something that can be mastered at any time.

There were millions of Buffs in the Knowledge of Divine Buffs, and finding the helpful buffs with synergies and thus letting them co-exist is a very long process.

And there is also a limitation of using one Buff at one time.

To benefit the most from the 50% discount, Sunny began to start his business again.

After a few hours, the awaiting Notification, which always gives random surprises to all the Gods, appeared.

Global Notification!

Congratulations to all the Gods for completing the third day of being a God

I hope you are all having fun. Because the fun time is now over.

This notification sent shivers across all the Gods.

Sunny gasped, -Is this what you call fun time?-

It is fun being a God for Sunny, but the responsibilities were also very high.

His life on Blue Planet was much more carefree: just delivering take-outs, eating, reading novels, and sleeping.

But Sunny was not missing that life even a little bit, because he had no one in that life, but here he still has friends in the Cosmic Alliance.

Though the chat between the alliance members and Sunny was not very high,

it was still on a regular basis for manifestation, and during that time, they talked to Sunny a lot.

Apart from the members of the Cosmic Alliance, Sunny still has his lifeforms.

Thus, Sunny was really having fun.

As Sunny was drifting deep into his thoughts, another notification from the System jolted Sunny awake.

The misfortunes of the previous three days were the test for all the Gods

Those who were able to prosper their lifeforms and handle the misfortune will be the new True Gods from now on

And those who don’t meet the expected outcome will have their Godhood removed, memory erased, and reincarnate anywhere in their own universe

The unease in the heart of every God increased manyfold.

Suddenly, someone exclaimed in the God Chat.

-Look at the number of Gods in this Chat.-

Sunny also looked at the member count and found 24,324 Gods missing.

These were mainly the Gods with no talent or those who were not able to manage their world properly.

Sunny did not feel any pity for them, because he knew three days were more than enough for them to at least have a single lifeform, but having zero lifeforms was truly their own fault.

The most interesting thing Sunny found in the notification from the System was that:

firstly, it said new Gods, which meant -there were Gods in this universe previously.- Sunny exclaimed with surprise and questioned the System about old Gods and where they are now, but found no answer.

-Thought so,- Sunny said, as he knew that the System would not answer such a question.

The second thing Sunny noticed was that the notification this time was much more human-like.

Sunny stopped thinking about this, as he knew he wouldn’t be able to guess this, and asking the System wouldn’t help either.

Sunny felt a tinge of disappointment as he noticed no more notifications; he wanted at least some good news.

He also noticed that the cooldown for his talent Skill-Resonance was just 11 hours and 59 minutes left.

He hoped for it to end soon so he could copy the Magic Affinity talent and learn magic.

Just as Sunny was about to start his business, another notification came from the System.

I forgot that from now on, no misfortune will occur as the test is over

Sunny began to doubt the System for the first time in these three days. -How can you forget such an important thing?-

-It is a good thing, at least,- Sunny said. For him, misfortunes were not that difficult to solve, but who knows when there is a chance of encountering a misfortune that is unsolvable.

Sunny’s train of thoughts came to an end as another notification chimed in.

And the protective shield around the multiverse of God is removed

Thus, the demons from the demon realm can now enter the world

All the 10 billion Gods, out of which many just vanished, were now cursing the System.

The reason was the non-seriousness of the System. From novels, they assumed the System as something like an AI, which did all things timely.

After all the cursing, they came face to face with the situation again and said, -Demon invasion?-

Sunny also found this System unreliable and cursed it a few times.

But he didn’t know about where these demons would attack.

-Will they attack from spaceships, or will they come flying like Superman?- Sunny joked and planned to think about the possible invasion routes and decided to perform trades at the same time. ������������������������������������������������.������������

After 12 hours, the long-awaited cooldown for his talent ended.

-Finally,- Sunny said, and just thought of the SS-Grade Magic Affinity from Nova. He felt a power coming from Veridia and entering his body.

-Status!- Sunny exclaimed.

God Name : Cosmos

Title : God of Manifestation

Talent : Skill-Resonance (SSS-Grade), Divine Magic Affinity (SS-Grade)

Faith : 23 million.

Sunny found the name of this talent intriguing and opened its details.

Talent Name : Divine Magic Affinity

Grade : SS

Description : Provides the God with SS-Grade Magic Affinity, and also increases comprehension in any type of magic. The lifeforms of this God will have a high chance of gaining talents related to magic.

-It is good, but why did the talent change so much?- Sunny was delighted upon noticing the change of this talent that he copied.

Chapter 31: Ch 31: 2nd DemiGod Umbra

Chapter 31 - Ch 31: 2nd DemiGod Umbra

As Sunny queried the System about the recent talent change, the answer came swiftly:

Talents of mortals, when they come into contact with a God, transform into Divine Talents, thus enhancing both the God and their Lifeforms.

Sunny nodded, a wider grin spreading across his face as delight filled him. -Doesn’t that mean every talent I acquire in the future will also enhance itself?- he mused aloud, already envisioning himself wielding powerful magic.

Using magic had always been Sunny’s greatest wish, and now, it was within his grasp.

Initially, Sunny intended to continue trading to fully exploit the 50% discount he had just obtained.

However, the allure of magic quickly became his highest priority.

He began to practice the latest magical techniques developed within his own world.

This time, he finally noticed profound changes within his divine form.

Unlike mortal mages who drew upon mana, Sunny found his precious faith points being consumed with each second he practiced. -The expenses just keep on rising,- Sunny sighed, a hint of weariness in his tone.

-Only my Title of God of Manifestation and the faith generated by my lifeforms are truly reliable sources.- Despite this, Sunny currently possessed a formidable reserve of over 23 million faith points.

Driven by his newfound ambition, he resumed his magical practice.

After little more than an hour, Sunny felt a significant breakthrough, ascending to Grade D in magical proficiency.

-A D-Grade magician from absolutely nothing in just one hour! This speed is truly unheard of,- Sunny marveled, fully cognizant of the immense difficulties associated with achieving breakthroughs in any profession.

Even for the S-Grade elven leader, it had taken more than two arduous years to reach D-Grade.

Sunny’s satisfaction, however, was fleeting.

His gaze drifted to Veridia, and his mood instantly plummeted.

Thorn, a seasoned C-level fighter, was locked in a desperate struggle against a B-level magician and was clearly at a severe disadvantage.

-What is happening down there?- Sunny demanded inwardly, immediately activating his God’s Eye on Thorn.

The entire 70 years of Thorn’s life flashed before Sunny’s eyes, a rapid cascade of memories.

Though Thorn was indeed 70 years old, he miraculously retained the appearance of a vigorous 30-year-old man.

This was a testament to the power of breakthroughs, as the lifespan of lifeforms inherently increased with each transcendence of their limits.

Sunny swiftly began to ponder the best course of action.

A deep-seated rebellion was currently afflicting the humans of Veridia.

While Sunny desired to aid Thorn, ultimately, all humans were his devout believers, and he harbored no desire to be perceived as a biased God.

He resolved to intervene subtly, projecting his divine will onto Veridia, for he could not afford to waste precious time and allow Thorn, his first chosen one, to perish.

Thus, he quietly manifested a Divine Embryo, instantly molding it into an ethereal form: a shadow.

In terms of its immediate abilities, Sunny hadn’t had sufficient time for elaborate conceptualization, so he chose Shadow Affinity and Magic Affinity as its foundational talents. As it was a creature of pure shadow, direct physical or magical damage was deemed unnecessary for its primary function. Consequently, there was no inherent need for robust defenses.

Drawing inspiration from the vast Knowledge of Divine Buffs, Sunny conceived and endowed the shadow with a unique talent: it could directly increase a person’s strength by a full level (up to the highest SS-Grade) simply by connecting to that individual.

He also added another crucial talent, allowing this Shadow to bestow two different Buffs upon a person simultaneously.

With these four synergistic talents, Sunny was now confident that this complex issue would be resolved with far greater ease. Sunny named this nascent shadow entity ‘Umbra’.

With a single divine thought, Umbra sprang to life.

Responding instantly to Sunny’s silent command, Umbra shot like a silent arrow towards Thorn, who was still desperately fighting the B-Grade magician.

If not for Thorn’s 70 years of battle-hardened experience, he would undoubtedly have already fallen. -I can’t die like this! I am the first chosen one of the God!- Thorn roared, his voice hoarse with defiance, utterly reluctant to fall.

He desperately wished to live up to the unspoken expectations of his God.

He was, by now, a retired leader; his son, Anaske, had graciously relieved him of the burdens of a fighter or hunter.

However, just a week prior, Anaske had embarked on a mission to confront a monstrous creature causing havoc at the site designated for the fourth city’s construction.

This location was strategically chosen near the sea’s shore, connecting to the central continent.

This new city was being created to become the hub for the development of fast ships, an endeavor vital for fulfilling God’s command to reach the central continent as swiftly as possible.

This critical mission necessitated Anaske’s absence from the capital to eliminate the A-Grade monster by the shore.

Anaske had departed full of confidence, armed with his formidable SS-Grade sword. But back in the capital, one of the council leaders, a powerful B-Grade magician, had launched a treacherous rebellion, ruthlessly slaughtering many of Anaske’s loyal followers.

Thorn, despite his lower grade, resolutely decided to fight until his last breath; his extensive experience and his SS-Grade spear were not something that could be easily bypassed.

Thus, the desperate fight had raged for half a day.

Suddenly, Thorn felt an unseen presence loom over his entire body, and his strength abruptly surged drastically.

The chasm of potential was not something that could be easily broken; no human among all of Veridia had ever transcended their inherent limits in such a manner.

Yet, Thorn currently felt his strength increase, and he was aware of this profound phenomenon.

-A breakthrough? No,- he immediately denied the notion, knowing full well that he was not even among the top C-Grade fighters.

Thus, a true breakthrough in battle would not be possible.

The only conceivable reason he could conjure in that desperate moment was -God.- A profound reverence swelled within him for their divine patron, reinvigorating his will to fight back against the traitor.

Currently, Umbra was linked to Thorn, and it swiftly utilized its specialized talent to upgrade Thorn’s combat grade.

Umbra also simultaneously cast powerful speed and strength boosts upon Thorn.

Empowered by these combined abilities, Thorn could now even contend with Anaske for a round or two.

Thorn, his newfound power surging, immediately defeated the traitorous magician and rushed to aid the remaining loyal followers of his son.

After all the bloodshed, his eyes now welled with tears, for out of his 21 cherished children, 14 had tragically perished.

Chapter 32: Ch 32: Glimpses of the Demon Realm

Chapter 32 - Ch 32: Glimpses of the Demon Realm

As Umbra disconnected from Thorn’s body, Thorn felt his strength recede, a bitter smile touching his lips.

-The sting of power diclining was truly poisonous,- he sighed,

Though he quickly quelled the lingering unease in the hearts of his kingdom’s citizens.

This recent revolt had come at a heavy cost, with approximately 500 humans perishing that day.

Sunny was determined to uncover the truth behind this.

He knew that every soul in Veridia was a devout believer in him, yet this group of traitors had acted in a manner akin to defying the divine.

Sunny couldn’t fathom where they had found such courage.

Employing his God’s Eye on the fallen traitors, he swiftly uncovered the reason: demonic manipulation.

-How did they even invade?- Sunny questioned himself, realizing that demons had indeed instigated the rebellion.

Sunny surveyed every corner of Veridia but found no physical traces of demons.

He wasn’t disheartened by this outcome; the simplicity of his search’s result led him to a crucial conclusion.

-They’re not in the physical plane,- Sunny murmured. He then shifted his divine perception, no longer merely observing Veridia itself, but rather gazing into the intricate tapestry of energies that permeated it.

Countless human, plant, and tree life energies shimmered before Sunny’s eyes, each radiating distinct colors according to their nature.

Even the very atmosphere, land, and water held faint traces of various elemental energies.

Sunny ignored these familiar sights, searching specifically for any ominous, foreign energy within Veridia.

He soon found it: a dark red, alien emanation that filled him with natural repulsion.

Though incredibly weak and utterly incapable of harming him, its presence was undeniable.

Sunny followed the faint trail of this sinister energy until it abruptly vanished, reaching a dead end.

There was nothing and no one at either end of the trace, yet a chilling premonition seized Sunny.

He immediately urged Nova to return to Veridia. Without question or delay, Nova materialized within minutes.

-Tear open the space here,- Sunny commanded Nova.

As the mighty dragon prepared to comply, Sunny quickly rephrased: -Stop. Make this tear small, just enough for me to see through.- Nova nodded, gracefully using a single claw tip to create a minuscule rip in the fabric of space.

Given Nova’s enormous size, even a tear from the tip of his claw was sufficiently large for Sunny’s purpose.

Sunny gazed through the spatial rift, his eyes widening in astonishment.

-What is this place?- he exclaimed, instantly employing his God’s Eye to scan the vast expanse beyond.

He saw countless demons, ranging in power from E-Grade to daunting S-Grade. Suddenly, an overwhelming sense of danger washed over him.

Sunny jolted back, immediately instructing Nova to repair the tear, which the dragon did without hesitation.

Sunny didn’t let Nova return to the Realm of Advancement.

Instead, he asked him to meticulously check Veridia for any anomalies like spatial tears or leakages of the ominous energy.

Sunny then teleported back to his private God space, sinking into his throne and letting out a shaky breath.

He was trembling. It was the first time since becoming a God that Sunny had truly felt fear���the primal fear of death.

Just days prior, he’d been an ordinary human.

Even the time spent in Veridia hadn’t been long enough to truly acclimate him to such existential threats.

While his life on the Blue Planet had been tough, it had never pushed him to the brink of dying.

This profound fear of dying only served to solidify Sunny’s resolve to grow stronger.

As Sunny pondered immediate ways to enhance his success in this newly discovered dimension, a place where no life existed apart from demons, known as the Demon Realm, events were stirring elsewhere.

In the very heart of one particular Demon Realm, named the Realm of Discord, sat a figure of imposing build, akin to a human, yet radiating an undeniable demonic aura.

His skin was a deep, charcoal black, almost absorbing the ambient light, and two wickedly curved horns jutted from his brow, complementing his unsettling, completely black eyes that glowed with malevolent amusement.

A subtle, predatory smile played on his lips. He leaned back on a crude throne of jagged obsidian, adorned with the skeletal remains of lesser beings.

He whispered, his voice deep, resonating with mockery and ancient malice, -It has been ten thousand years already. are the Gods truly returning?- His smug face openly yearned for some twisted fun.

-But this scent of faith is incredibly faint. If not for my inherent strength, I would not have been able to sense it at all,- he mused, a frown momentarily creasing his brow as he pondered this peculiar trick of the Gods.

He was reminiscing about a scene from ten thousand years past, a time when he had personally orchestrated a profound discord between the Demons and the Gods.

That grand scheme had resulted in every God dying tragically and the vast majority of their lifeforms perishing.

He chuckled at the memory of his past mischief, then closed his obsidian eyes, sinking back into a deep slumber.

He had been in this state for the last ten millennia.

After the catastrophic demise of the old Gods, he had simply grown bored and succumbed to a profound slumber to pass the interminable time.

His rest had only been broken by Sunny’s brief intrusion into the Demon Realm and the faint, tantalizing scent of the new God’s faith.

But he merely returned to his slumber, intending to give this new God ample time to grow, before he would emerge to begin his elaborate, cruel game.

Sunny, however, was blissfully unaware of this immense, lurking danger.

His mind was solely focused on one goal: using every power at his disposal to grow stronger.

He summoned Umbra, who currently possessed four talents.

Sunny decided to grant it one more talent for now, knowing precisely what was needed.

He provided Umbra with the talent: ‘Cloning’.

This new talent allowed Umbra to maintain a clone of itself through the continuous consumption of mana.

If mana was consistently supplied, the clone could persist infinitely and operate without cessation.

Crucially, these clones would work independently, meticulously following the commands of the main body.

This talent was incredibly useful for both Umbra and Sunny; Sunny planned to copy it himself once the cooldown for Skill-Resonance ended.

With this new ability, Umbra could connect to more people simultaneously, truly shining as a divine shadow and multiplying its effectiveness.

Chapter 33: Ch 33 : loophole

Chapter 33 - Ch 33 : loophole

The faith points that he spent on Nova were just around 2.5 million. And the single ability of cloning had a cost for Sunny of around 3 million.

Sunny couldn’t pinpoint the reason behind this discrepancy, but decided to leave it for now as he knew this would need further experimenting.

Though the cost was high, it was not to the extent where Sunny couldn’t afford it. Sunny’s faith reserves were around 17 million for now, as this recent intervention also had a cost for Sunny of 1 million faith points.

Sunny now had two things to do: first was trading, and second was training magic.

He knew that D-Level magic would not be enough to fight that terrifying entity.

Not only did he himself need to become stronger, but his lifeforms also needed to be stronger.

Sunny was waiting for his faith reserves to increase to about 40 to 50 million, from which point his grand plan would start.

Thus, Sunny decided to trade as always, for the demand for his manifestation services was always high.

Because of the high demand, Sunny’s mind now held huge chunks of valuable information.

This information was how to manifest various high-tech technologies, like VR headsets, nuclear weapons, guns, and various building designs.

He now held all of the valuable technology that the Blue Planet had.

There were many other technologies that he had manifested from just the theory provided by other Gods.

Many Gods who had talents in technology development were using his manifestation services in their private God spaces to invent new technologies and then asking Sunny to manifest those technologies. ������������������������������������������������.������������

Apart from this, Sunny also had many other items from the magical world, like different kinds of herbs and magical weapons.

But no particular thing caught Sunny’s eye in particular, as after seeing so many treasures, Sunny’s expectations had also increased.

As Sunny was continuing to trade, this time he was also checking the situation of Veridia after every trade.

This took up some of his time, but he knew that for the safety of his world, this was a necessary action.

At around the 16th hour of the day, Sunny noticed a new message in the God Chat.

-Guys, there is no misfortune today, thus the System shop is also empty.-

-Why haven’t I thought about it?-

-Yes, we needed to clear the misfortune for the system shop to have new items.-

-Hehe, I am happy that the items didn’t appear in the system shop as I was never able to collect that much faith points.-

-I can at least buy one item daily; only bigshots like Cosmos, Strategist, and Kairos can buy all of the items in the system shop.-

-You forgot about Cuzzi,- one God typed.

-That information guy?- Another God replied, as if mocking the person who introduced Cuzzi in the same light as the big three Gods of their Universe.

-I have insider information from their Heavenly Secret alliance, that their profit for a day is around 2 million faith points,- the God played his card, which made the other God shut his face down.

Sunny felt amused; he could see that this God was trying to promote the Heavenly Secret alliance and boost their business of selling information.

Sunny also knew about this guy, as this guy was the first to offer services in the God Chat.

His business was simple: to help you in creating life in your world by providing you with the necessary information from the Knowledge of life book.

Many Gods even asked for his services.

Sunny was also tempted but didn’t take up the offer because he wanted to have the knowledge about life itself and not just the life for his planet type.

He wanted to learn about how to form life and how to enhance life in every location not just according to his planet, which was not provided by Cuzzi.

And the other reason was he did not have faith in any God after the scam from Kitsune.

Sunny didn’t dwell on it for more time and continued to trade.

This went on for the entire day, and no major accident occurred in Veridia.

The demons who entered Veridia were quickly slain by Nova.

The God Chat was in an uproar as the other Gods also noticed the anomaly of demons appearing in their worlds.

The fourth day was over, but no system notification came.

Sunny asked the system, but no answer came.

-It is becoming more and more unreliable,- Sunny sighed as he said this.

Currently, Sunny’s faith points were near 45 million, and he raised his hand and used millions upon millions of faith points to manifest two subspaces near the human and elven kingdoms.

He filled these subspaces with different kinds of herbs and many magical treasures.

He did not directly provide them with nukes.

Instead, he filled the realm with just basic weapons like swords and spears.

Everything created by him was already enhanced due to the use of faith points, which are the purest energy.

Why not give them these items directly?

Because the cost of doing so was very high, about 100 million faith points would not have been enough to do so.

Thus, he manifested this subspace and placed various tests there.

These tests were the things that decreased the cost of the divine intervention.

Sunny had noticed this a few times ago when he was manifesting an overpowered weapon for one of the clients.

The weapon was a hero’s sword, a purely imaginary weapon with many abilities.

But the cost was something that the client couldn’t pay.

Thus, Sunny introduced some restrictions on using that item, for example, that it can only be used by someone above the age of 60.

This reduced the manifesting cost of the item by a lot.

A similar principle can be applied for divine intervention: if he were to intervene directly, the cost would be high, but with a slight restriction like many levels and tests, the cost becomes affordable.

Still, this whole miracle cost Sunny around 40 million faith, leaving only 5 million faith remaining.

Sunny was not dejected upon the loss of these faith points; he knew if everything went well, the faith he would receive would be much more than what he had lost.

Thus, he sent a divine revelation to the high priests of both the human and elven empires.

The next second, both the human and elven kingdoms were in an uproar because of this revelation.

Chapter 34: Ch 34: The Looming Shadow of Mortality

Chapter 34 - Ch 34: The Looming Shadow of Mortality

A wave of excitement swept through both the human and elven kingdoms.

The discovery of the trial realm and its promised treasures had ignited a new sense of purpose among the people.

For years, their growing unity and strength had allowed them to roam the continent’s wilderness with little danger, leaving them without a worthy challenge.

Now, they were eager to face the trials set by their creator, hoping to prove their worth and live up to his divine expectations.

The humans, in particular, were in desperate need of this opportunity.

The revolt that had occurred years ago, in planetary time, still haunted them.

With a population of only one hundred thousand, mostly civilians, the loss of 500 warriors had dealt a crippling blow to their kingdom’s strength.

The treasures within the new realm offered a chance not just for recovery, but for revitalization.

They saw this as a miracle and a chance to truly honor their God.

While all this unfolded in Veridia, Sunny was still relentlessly trading, a tireless figure in the cosmic marketplace.

He knew that for now, Nova was enough to handle the demonic incursions, which were only about a dozen per month in planetary time. �����������������������������������������������.������������

However, Nova’s recent reports had been a cause for growing concern.

The number of attacking demons was steadily increasing, and if the pace continued, the dragon’s strength would eventually be insufficient to stop them, especially as the demons could appear at many locations at once.

Sunny felt the full weight of this responsibility on his shoulders and exhaled deeply.

He was trying to squeeze every last bit of faith he could from his endeavors, for he now knew that faith was the very essence of a God, the sole distinction between a mortal and the divine.

He briefly considered creating a religious text for his high priests but decided to postpone it.

He wanted to write a book that was meticulously crafted, devoid of any potential contradictions or words that could come back to haunt him later.

Slowly, the fifth and a half day of Sunny’s Godhood came to an end.

His faith reserves had swelled far beyond his wildest dreams, reaching an astounding 62 million faith points.

The majority of this influx hadn’t come from trading, but from his lifeforms.

The burst of emotion and prayer from any human or elf who overcame a difficult trial or discovered a rare treasure created an enormous surge of faith.

Sunny realized he could now recover all his faith and even start turning a profit within a few hours.

As he checked the God Chat, he was about to return to his trades when a message caught his eye.

-Guys, look at the number of Gods,- one God typed.

Most Gods had been too busy fending off demons to notice, but the message quickly drew their attention.

-Why are there 406 less Gods than yesterday?- another chimed in.

-Is it the System again?-

-But it clearly said we are the new true Gods now. Why would it kill so many of us?-

-And the System hasn’t answered or sent a notification since the last one.-

The conversation went on for a long time before the Gods collectively reached a chilling conclusion:

-The demons.-

A palpable silence fell over the chat. The Gods felt the same bone-deep fear that Sunny had experienced when he glimpsed into the Demon Realm.

-So we can also die?- one God asked, his fear a tangible thing.

-I think so,- the Strategist disclosed, dropping a bombshell on the chat. -One who vanished was from my alliance, and in last message he complained about demons attackinghis world.-

The disappearance of the new Gods, combined with the whispers of the -old Gods,- solidified the terrifying belief that even Gods could die.

Sunny felt no fear at this revelation. He was already aware of the danger.

He paid little attention to the other Gods scrambling for a way to strengthen themselves and their lifeforms.

He was more focused on the big players like Kairos and the Strategist, but they rarely spoke in the God Chat, preferring to remain active only in their private alliance groups.

Sunny had traded with Kairos for a time, but the transactions eventually stopped.

He knew Kairos had likely found a way to use his own alliance members to ask for Sunny’s services, disguising their trades to keep their identities and plans hidden.

Sunny decided to leave it be for now and focus on Veridia.

The strength of both the human and elven races had grown tremendously.

While their leaders’ grades remained at A, the sheer volume of treasures and the experience gained from the trials had increased the overall strength of their kingdoms many times over.

With his faith reserves nearing his target, Sunny began to prepare for his next course of action.

His mind was buzzing with ideas for new divine creations: a new demigod with talents from the novels, a Heavenly Library, and even the concepts of Heaven and Hell.

But all of these required immense capital, and his current reserves were only enough for a small task. Still, Sunny was reluctant to use it just yet. He waited.

Fueled by their newfound strength, both races were eager to travel to the central continent, the next logical step in their evolution.

They had already developed the technologies and magical arrays for such a journey, but they were running into a major resource bottleneck.

The elves needed a huge amount of mana stones for their arrays, and the humans required a steady supply of resources for a long sea voyage that could take half a year or more.

The elves had found a few mana stone mines, but the amount was far from enough.

They had begun to meticulously check every part of their continent for more.

The only mana stone mines in all of Veridia were the ones Sunny had created just days before, and their output was far from sufficient.

While a few new mines were slowly beginning to form as a natural effect of the powerful SS-Grade mana veins, they were still in the earliest stages of development, years away from yielding any significant resources.

Sunny saw their struggle and, with a subtle divine touch, directly manifested a few new mines in the elven continent.

Chapter 35: Ch 35 : Kairos���s boldness

Chapter 35 - Ch 35 : Kairos’s boldness

For the humans, collecting the necessary resources was a far simpler task.

They primarily needed food rations, emergency wood, and weapons.

These were not items they lacked, and they could be prepared in a matter of months���a stark contrast to the magical mana stones the elves required.

-It’s all good, for now,- Sunny said with a sigh of satisfaction, glancing at the God Chat.

He saw many Gods boasting about their discoveries in the Realm of Advancement, and a mischievous grin spread across his face.

-Just you all wait, I’m also joining in the fun,- he chuckled to himself, knowing that in a few short months, his lifeforms would finally be ready to join the fray.

He began to ponder new ways to earn faith points, and a brilliant, if not slightly devious, idea struck him.

A low, wicked laugh escaped his lips as a truly mischievous plan began to form in his mind.

He immediately manifested two Divine Embryos, placing them before him in his private space.

He shaped one embryo into the form of a human, with a sinewy, powerful physique. From its forehead stemmed two small, jagged horns, and even while unconscious, a distinct, mischievous grin was etched onto its face.

Sunny then manifested a simple set of clothes to cover the human’s body.

He had no particular desire to observe a naked man.

His gaze then shifted to the second embryo, which he molded into the shape of a majestic, serpentine dragon.

The creature was without wings, its body covered in azure and blue scales that shimmered like a thousand jewels.

Any person from his original world, the Blue Planet, would have immediately recognized this as a deity and bowed in reverence, exclaiming, -Lord Shenlong.-

Sunny looked upon this being, the fabled god of wishes and prayers from his home, and couldn’t help but grin.

He couldn’t have imagined that one day he would be creating a deity from a world that was now just a distant memory.

He named both of them as they began to stir with the spark of life.

Meanwhile, in a world filled with lush, vibrant life, where elemental vortexes and different weather conditions gave rise to unique lifeforms, a God stood alone.

This was Kairos, the one God who had previously had a conflict of interest with Sunny.

He was currently observing a ceremony being held by his devoted elemental followers.

These elemental spirits prayed to Kairos wholeheartedly, for it was only he who had provided them with food and resources when all others had failed them.

They had agreed to worship him as their God and follow his every command.

The ceremony they were now conducting was one that every elemental spirit was well aware of���the -Divine Summoning.-

This ritual was used to call upon the demigod leader of the elemental spirits to help those facing immediate mortal danger.

Kairos had learned about this ritual while helping the spirits with their food supplies.

He desired this demigod as his own follower and had decided to use the elemental spirits to summon him.

Slowly, a majestic entity shimmered into existence from within the glowing runes.

The demigod, with a trident in one hand and a crown on his head, exuded a pressure so immense that every spirit in the vicinity bowed low.

As Kairos stepped forward and made his divine presence known, a wave of pressure even greater than the demigod’s descended upon the spirits.

It was a pressure that no mortal, and not even a demigod, could bear.

The demigod leader plummeted to the ground, utterly unable to stand.

-Are you willing to serve me?- Kairos asked, his gaze so cold it made the demigod, Aeron, shiver.

Aeron immediately understood that -no- was not an option.

He nodded his head without hesitation.

The pressure subsided instantly, and Aeron heaved a sigh of relief.

Despite living for over a million years, he had been truly, utterly terrified of losing his life.

Kairos simply grinned and, in a voice only Aeron could hear, gave him his first, inhumane task.

The demigod, though he shuddered at the command, did not resist.

On the other side of the universe, in a planet teeming with fire spirits, where the strongest reached the pinnacle of B-Grade, a curious ripple went through the ranks.

Every spirit flickered for a second, a disturbance that caught the eye of Vulcan, the God of this world.

He asked the leader of his fire spirits what had happened, and the reply made him furrow his brows.

The fire spirits explained that their leader, Aeron, had been summoned by other spirits and had not returned to the elemental realm.

It wasn’t just these spirits; all the spirits across the entire universe sensed the disappearance of their leader.

They felt a profound sense of helplessness, knowing there was nothing they could do.

A spirit born in the elemental world who did not return could only mean one of two things:

either they had died, or they had been contracted by someone.

And indeed, Kairos had made a contract with Aeron.

Every spirit now knew that a bloody battle would soon commence in the elemental world for the position of leader.

They could not participate, however, as they were not born of that realm; they could only feel the faint presence of a world they yearned to enter.

A heated discussion was raging in the God Chat.

Most of the Gods who had elemental spirits in their worlds related the news to the others.

Every God began brainstorming who could have done such a thing, and why they weren’t the one to have contracted this powerful demigod.

Kairos, for all his boastful nature, kept silent this time, knowing such a boast could easily backfire.

In his private God space, he called for the beautiful elf standing behind him.

She bowed her head, her gaze filled with loving adoration for Kairos.

He walked toward her, placing his hands on her waist, and said, -Rina, your task is to keep a close watch on Aeron. If he does anything stupid, notify me immediately.-

The elf, Rina, blushed and nodded, her eyes filled with determination.

Meanwhile, Sunny was blissfully oblivious to all of this, as he was no longer looking at the God Chat.

He looked at the human demigod and said, -You will be called Loki, the Master of Mischiefs.-

The demigod, whose face had unconsciously shown signs of mischief, now, upon the awakening of his consciousness, radiated that quality with even greater intensity.

Sunny didn’t disturb him, allowing him to fully awaken.

He then turned to the dragon and said, -And you will be called Shenlong, the Demigod of Wishes and Prayers.-

Chapter 36: Ch 36 : Opposite direction

Chapter 36 - Ch 36 : Opposite direction

As the two DemiGods hummed with nascent energy, Sunny focused his will on crafting their talents.

He had some brilliant ideas, but he knew that applying them without proper restrictions would make the cost astronomical.

He needed their abilities to be powerful yet affordable.

For Loki, the demigod of mischief, Sunny meticulously crafted a suite of five talents, each designed for a specific purpose:

Master of Deception: Loki can weave powerful illusions, from simple misdirections to creating entire phantom landscapes.

The potency of these illusions is so high that only gods or demigods with exceptional perception can discern what’s real.

In the Realm of Advancement, where gods can only perceive through the eyes of their mortals, discovering one of Loki’s illusions would be nearly impossible.

Discord’s Embrace: This talent allows Loki to amplify existing conflicts, turning minor disagreements into full-blown wars.

It is the perfect tool for creating chaos and feeding on the resulting turmoil.

Shapeshifter: Loki can shift his form into any inanimate object or living organism he has seen, making him a master of infiltration and disguise.

Magic Affinity: This foundational talent gives Loki a natural proficiency with all forms of magic, allowing him to quickly learn and master new spells.

Master of Stealing: A talent that gives Loki the ability to steal nearly anything���be it skills, talents, or even physical items.

The cost of this talent was initially in the billions of faith points, so Sunny added a crucial restriction: any stolen talent or skill would only be temporary.

These five talents cost Sunny a total of 10 million faith points.

For Shenlong, the demigod of wishes and prayers, Sunny chose to bestow only two talents.

This wasn’t out of stinginess; these two abilities were so potent that they cost a staggering 20 million faith points.

Hope Collector: Shenlong can absorb the collective hopes and prayers of people, collecting this divine energy within his body.

He can also store it in a hidden reservoir on Veridia or even in the private God space.

This talent provides a crucial failsafe: should Shenlong be destroyed, he can resurrect using this stored hope reserve.

Miracle Master: This talent allows Shenlong to perform miracles by fulfilling the wishes of his believers, fueled by their hope.

He can also draw from his hope reserve to perform larger miracles when necessary.

These two talents effectively made Shenlong immortal, as he could never truly die.

After spending a combined 30 million faith points on his new demigods, Sunny was left with 35 million faith points.

He knew this was only a small fraction of what he would need for his other plans.

With a single mental command, both Loki and Shenlong stirred to life, bowing their heads in reverence to their creator.

Shenlong floated majestically in the air without wings, a result of Sunny’s pure divine intent during creating Shenlong.

If Cosmos thinks it can fly it will surely fly.

Sunny gave them their first tasks, and they both nodded as if these were the very reasons for their existence.

As a demonstration, Loki transformed into a perfect replica of Shenlong, causing the dragon’s eyes to widen in surprise.

Sunny, however, quickly sent Loki a mental command: -Do not use Shenlong’s form for your mischief. It would tarnish his reputation-

Loki’s mischievous grin remained as he looked at Veridia and found a monster with highest flying speed transformed into that monster and darted toward the portal leading to the Realm of Advancement.

His task was simple yet vital: sow discord among the lifeforms of other gods and steal any valuable items he could find.

Sunny had already created and filled a reservoir for Shenlong with manifested hope, a reserve that would ensure the demigod’s immortality.

Shenlong’s task was the polar opposite of Loki’s: to listen to the problems of other lifeforms and solve them, thereby increasing his own reputation.

Sunny made it a point to specifically instruct Shenlong not to use his name, Cosmos.

Loki and Shenlong went in opposite directions, one destined to cause chaos and the other to quell it.

Sunny wasn’t concerned for their safety. Nova had assured him that while there were many demons and treasures in the realm, few threats could pose a real danger to demigods.

In fact, Nova had already brought back many treasures, but Sunny instructed him to give them to any worthy lifeforms in Veridia he found.

Currently, Nova and Umbra were busy patrolling the space around Veridia, easily handling the small-scale demonic invasions that occurred.

The situation in Veridia was also progressing.

Humans had collected their supplies and begun their journey toward the central continent, while the elves were still busy filling their mana stone reserves.

Sunny, with some free time on his hands, decided to return to his business to fill his faith reserves and use his time effectively.

In the Realm of Advancement, the lifeforms of various gods had already begun their struggles against demons and were collecting a wide array of treasures, which significantly increased their strength.

Unseen by them, Aeron walked through the realm.

Using his surveying skill to scan a million-kilometer radius, he found three camps belonging to the lifeforms of different gods.

He ran toward one of them and, without hesitation, killed all the lifeforms, plundering their treasures.

His orders from Kairos were clear: plunder and kill all other lifeforms in the realm. Aeron, a demigod who had lived for millions of years, didn’t want to die, and he knew that the elf, Rina, who was still following him, would report his defiance to Kairos.

He could have easily killed her if not for his master’s command to not harm her.

He sighed at his fate, hoping to find a way out of his servitude.

Aeron made his way to camp after camp, killing all in his path and taking their treasures for Kairos.

The other gods who saw their lifeforms being slaughtered were furious, but there was little they could do in this realm.

They could send their own demigods to fight, but many didn’t have one, and those who did were not yet ready to engage in a full-scale conflict.

Chapter 37: Ch 37: A Farewell to the System

Chapter 37 - Ch 37: A Farewell to the System

After watching Loki and Shenlong disappear into the portal, Sunny turned his attention to the God Chat.

The moment he opened it, a wave of chaos assaulted his senses. The messages scrolled by in a blur, filled with expressions of grief, outrage, and despair.

Gods were openly weeping about the devastating losses their lifeforms had suffered.

Initially, Sunny assumed the attacks were from the demons.

But as he focused his divine sight and sifted through the panicked messages, a single, terrifying name emerged as the true culprit: Aeron, the demigod leader of the elemental spirits.

The posts described a campaign of brutal plunder and massacre, where entire camps of mortal followers were wiped out for their treasures.

Sunny’s mind raced, analyzing the threat. He knew that these demigods had existed for countless millennia and were likely hardened by an unimaginable number of battles.

He couldn’t help but assume that unless a god personally intervened, even his own demigods, with their powerful but new talents, would be no match for a being as ancient and formidable as Aeron.

He was overestimating his foe, of course. While Aeron was old and powerful, he lacked the cunning and versatility that Sunny had imbued in his creations.

Loki’s Deception alone, combined with his ability to steal Aeron’s skills for even a few minutes, would be enough to defeat the seasoned demigod.

But ignorant of Aeron’s current location and exact powers, Sunny sent a mental warning to both Shenlong and Loki, cautioning them to be wary of a powerful, hostile demigod.

With his demigods on their tasks, Sunny’s focus shifted to the next phase of his master plan: the creation of a Heavenly Library.

A project of this magnitude, he estimated, would require between 70 to 100 million faith points.

His current reserves were nowhere near that, so he resumed trading, intent on accumulating the vast sum.

As he worked, the sixth day of his godhood came to an end.

The universe seemed to hold its breath, and then, a familiar system notification appeared.

Congratulations to all the Gods for completing the 6th day as Gods.

A chorus of relief and celebration filled the God Chat.

The new gods, still shaken by the disappearances, were overjoyed to have survived another day.

But their celebration was short-lived. The next line of the notification landed like a cold, hard blow:

Today, the God Chat will merge with servers from other universes, and all Gods can have one final day of communication.

The joy on the chat instantly soured into a collective dread. The words that followed confirmed their fears and sent the chat into a complete frenzy.

At the end of the next day, the System will cease to exist.

The impact of this announcement was catastrophic.

The God Chat was the only place for these Gods to vent their worries, share information, and feel a sense of community in the cold, vastness of the cosmos.

The loss of the trading platform was even more dire.

This marketplace was their only means of acquiring the items and knowledge needed to survive.

The worst effect of this news was, without a doubt, on Sunny.

He had handled over 90% of all transactions, and the platform’s disappearance meant he would lose his primary source of income.

A profound sense of dejection washed over him.

He was losing his business, and more importantly, he was losing his connection to the allies he had just begun to make.

He desperately wanted to find a solution, but his mind felt a blank.

In the chat, the gods were in a state of mass panic.

Many began to discuss impossible solutions.

Some suggested building physical wires and towers, failing to grasp the incomprehensible distances of the universe.

But one message caught Sunny’s attention: an idea to create a tower with the capacity to transmit a signal across the entire universe.

Sunny’s mind latched onto this.

He knew it was possible. His SS-Grade Navigator Orb could map the whole multiverse, so an SS-Grade signal tower should be able to cover it.

By manifesting phones for the other gods, he could solve the communication problem.

But communication wasn’t his main concern, Trading was.

Sunny desperately brainstormed, trying to find an idea that could solve both issues.

The notification had also provided a grim statistic: the number of gods in all universes had plummeted to 6 billion from an initial 10 billion.

Over 40% of the population had been lost to either the system or demons.

In Sunny’s home universe, however, only 30,000 gods had vanished���a loss of just 10%.

He knew this was largely due to his own business, which had provided many of the gods with the necessary items to increase their chances of survival.

Now, with the system gone, that lifeline would be severed.

Sunny felt a deep sense of peril. His current faith points were about 80 million, which was a large sum, but nowhere near enough for the monumental tasks ahead.

Just then, a sensation he knew well���the rush of faith���hit him, but with a force far greater than before.

A staggering 5 million faith points flooded into his reserves.

Sunny, mystified, tried to locate the source. He looked through the eyes of his humans and elves but found no special offerings.

He then shifted his sight to Shenlong.

Through Shenlong’s eyes, Sunny saw the answer: an entire pack of fifty thousand werewolves were kneeling before the demigod, offering their heartfelt gratitude and worship.

Sunny had experienced this before, where small influxes of faith would come from other races Shenlong had helped, but the amount was never more than 2 million.

This immense influx gave Sunny a spark of an idea.

He mentally asked Nova, his most powerful lifeform, about the range of his space transmission ability.

The answer he received was a bolt of lightning to his brain.

-If enough mana is supplied,- Nova’s mental voice echoed, -the distance is not of much matter.-

A new flame of hope ignited within Sunny. With enough mana, he could continue his trading.

The signal towers and phones could solve the communication issue.

His plan was finally taking shape.

But when he asked Nova for the amount of mana required to teleport something as large as an item across the vastness of the universe, the response was a devastating blow.

Nova’s voice, usually calm and composed, was now serious and strained. -Master, the price for such a transmission would be enormous. Even if every drop of mana from Veridia were taken, it would not be enough to transmit something across a single galaxy.-

Dejected and with his hope extinguished, Sunny’s only remaining recourse was to mark the location of his allies.

He gave his Navigator Orb to Zir. He instructed Zir to mark his position in the orb, then, in the final day of the System’s existence, to trade with the other gods in his alliance and have them mark their own positions.

At least he would have the locations of his friends, even if he couldn’t find a solution to this profound misfortune.

Chapter 38: Ch 38: Death of Loki

Chapter 38 - Ch 38: Death of Loki

As the alliance members of Sunny frantically marked their locations for the final time, one member sent Sunny a private message. Sunny opened it to find a desperate plea:

-Boss, after the server merge, I found my wife and need to mark her location. Can you please help me?- Sunny, though preoccupied, immediately relayed the request to Zir, asking him to mark her position. He was currently consumed with planning his next moves, knowing that after today, the System would cease to exist.

Suddenly, a mental message from Loki shot through the divine connection. -Master, I have found Aeron.-

Sunny gasped, a cold shiver running down his spine.

The demigod was dangerously close to the portal to his world.

If Loki hadn’t been there, Aeron would have likely found and massacred every single human and elf from Veridia currently in the Realm of Advancement.

Sunny knew the realm’s sheer scale; it was large enough to contain the lifeforms of billions of gods, yet only a lucky few ever crossed paths.

The proximity was a terrifying coincidence.

However, Sunny did not panic. He calmly commanded Loki to divert Aeron’s attention and lead him away from the camp of his lifeforms.

Loki, ever the trickster, transformed from a small bird into his true form right before Aeron’s eyes.

Aeron, who had lived for millions of years, was no amateur; he was keenly aware of transformation magic.

But before he could react, his surroundings changed entirely.

He was no longer in the Realm of Advancement, but in a familiar land that felt as if he had always been there.

This was a flawless illusion created by Loki: the perfect recreation of the elemental realm, where Aeron sat upon a throne, commanding his loyal followers.

A moment later, Sunny received another mental message from Loki. -Master, the task is completed.-

Sunny was momentarily dumbfounded by the demigod’s efficiency.

He had expected Loki to be frantically fleeing a pursuing Aeron.

He immediately asked Loki to clarify the situation.

-He is in my illusion (genzutsu >.<),- Loki’s voice echoed in Sunny’s mind, -and he will not be able to come out until I personally dispel it. He will be completely distracted until then.-

Sunny was shocked. Loki had misunderstood his command for diversion, but in doing so, had delivered a far greater result.

If Aeron could be contained, Sunny would not let the opportunity slip away.

He decided to look through Loki’s eyes and record a video of the captured demigod.

The God Chat was currently in a frenzy, and Sunny knew they needed a scapegoat. Aeron was the perfect target.

He quickly typed a message:

-Dear Gods, as you all know there has been a massacre and plundering in the Realm of Advancement. I have caught the culprit. If you want to see the video, it is available in the trading space for 1 faith point.-

The chat erupted. Gods who had lost their lifeforms to Aeron immediately bought the video.

Those who hadn’t waited anxiously for news from those who had.

Upon witnessing the video of the powerful demigod, Aeron, bound and blissfully unaware within Loki’s illusion, two thoughts took hold of everyone’s minds.

The first was a burning desire for revenge on Aeron.

The second was a dawning realization of the extent of God Cosmos’s strength.

They knew that they could also catch Aeron, but only outside the Realm of Advancement.

Inside, their direct involvement was impossible, making a demigod’s strength invaluable.

Unbeknownst to Sunny and Loki, one other being was also a witness.

A sneaky elf named Rina had been observing them from the shadows.

She shuddered, her body trembling with a mixture of fear and awe.

She immediately understood that if Aeron could be caught so easily, she was no match for this demigod. ������������������������������������������������.������������

She reported everything to Kairos and awaited retreat order form Kairos, but it never came, instead she got a much more dangerous command from Kairos.

The command was cold and devoid of feeling: -Try to sneak behind this demigod and assassinate him.-

Kairos’s reasoning was simple. He knew the immense amount of faith required to create such a powerful illusion.

He had also considered a ability of similar strength for Rina but had been reluctant to pay the exorbitant price.

He assumed this new demigod could only possess one such high-caliber talent.

It was a tragic miscalculation on Kairos’s part, as he was not watching the God Chat and thus was unaware it was God Cosmos’s Demigod.

If he had known about this, his command would have been an immediate retreat.

But it was too late. Rina could not disobey.

Her ability, Master of Assassination, hid her presence perfectly as she waited for an opportune moment.

She found Loki without his guard up and attacked, managing to pierce his heart in a single, fatal blow.

She felt a surge of triumph as she watched Loki vomit blood and slump to the ground, his body going limp.

She didn’t let her guard down, stabbing him multiple times to ensure he was dead.

As his pulse faded, she sent a message to Kairos.

She then noticed that the illusion containing Aeron was still active.

She assumed it was a form of magic that persisted for a set period, even if the caster died.

Kairos commanded her to retreat and return to his God space.

She turned and fled at top speed, fearful of the inevitable revenge from this demigod’s creator.

Meanwhile, Sunny was counting his newfound riches.

He had made a fortune���nearly 700 million faith points from over 700 million transactions.

This was possible because 1 faith point was a negligible sum for most gods, and the System’s privacy features prevented anyone else from profiting from publishing such a video.

If given more time this video can directly give Sunny more than 1 billion faith.

Sunny was satisfied, thinking that this amount of faith could sustain him for a month or so, even without further trading.

If he can make Aerion do one or two stunts or harm him, that video will even fetch more.

But the humanity inside him stopped Sunny from doing so, he again tried to think of a way to trade even without system.

Chapter 39: Ch 39: Newfound Ideas

Chapter 39 - Ch 39: Newfound Ideas

-Master, there was an elf following this Aeron. I’ve captured her as well, and she is also currently trapped in an illusion,- Loki reported.

The elf was now a confused prisoner, running in circles within an illusory forest of the Realm of Advancement, completely unaware of her predicament.

-Is she a lifeform of some God?- Sunny asked, a hint of curiosity in his voice. Loki’s cheerful reply, however, made Sunny feel a sense of helpless dread over the mischievous fellow he had created.

-She is a demigod, and a beautiful one at that,- Loki replied with a hint of a wicked grin. -I can surely use her body to seduce and invoke more infighting between other lifeforms.-

-What do you mean by using her body?- Sunny asked, a new worry taking hold. -We are good people here, we don’t ‘use’ anyone’s body. Just capture her alive and interrogate her.-

-I was just talking about my Shapeshifter ability,- Loki tried to clarify, but before he could finish, the divine connection between them was cut off.

Sunny’s current faith points had now soared past 900 million, the majority of which had come from the video of Aeron.

Many gods in the chat, taken by Aerion’s powerful elemental body, were now discussing it with envious eyes.

One god even messaged Sunny directly, offering 200 million faith points for Aerion. Sunny was amused and momentarily tempted, as that amount could fund the creation of several more demigods.

All the other gods were amazed and envious of the god’s wealth, but Sunny didn’t reply. His status had changed.

He was no longer just the wealthiest god; after catching Aeron, he was also being hailed as the strongest.

Many felt dissatisfied by this new order but were wise enough not to question Sunny’s strength.

Sunny, however, didn’t pay attention to the chat.

He quietly began to formulate designs for his SS-Grade signal towers.

He had collected design schematics from other gods, but he was still searching for a better, more complete plan.

Just then, he felt another influx of faith points.

It wasn’t an immediate spike, but a continuous, slowly increasing stream.

Sunny sensed its origin, a source that was not just in his universe but also from other, distant universes.

He couldn’t help but ponder its meaning. Could another god have been so amazed by his power that they chose to worship him? He quickly dismissed the thought.

He knew that many of his alliance members had begun to call him -Great God Cosmos- and bowed to him, but their respect never translated into a single faith point.

He knew it was impossible for a god to receive faith from another god.

After a long moment of contemplation, the answer surfaced in his mind. -Shenlong.-

Sunny knew that Shenlong had been tasked with helping lifeforms in the Realm of Advancement.

What he had not considered was that those who returned to their own worlds still prayed for Shenlong’s blessings.

Their prayers of hope were being offered to Shenlong, and their faith was being channeled to Sunny.

This was indirectly creating a new legion of followers for him.

Suddenly, a realization hit Sunny with the force of a supernova: -How can faith travel between these universes so effortlessly?-

He didn’t know it yet, but this single thought���this new understanding of the very fabric of his universe���would change everything. But that was a story for later.

Currently, Sunny was running through countless theories, even asking Nova for her advice. ������������������������������������������������.������������

But the results were not promising. He didn’t lose hope and continued to search for a solution.

Meanwhile, in the Realm of Advancement, both Aeron and Rina were bound, their abilities sealed by an SS-Grade Heavenly Seal Bar���an item a god had once traded with Sunny, which he had upgraded to its current, demigod-imprisoning strength.

Loki grinned mischievously at his two prisoners and began his interrogation.

He first asked for their names, but both remained silent. Loki was no fool.

He asked for the SS-Grade sword in the hand of a nearby human leader, Anaske, and with a swift movement, stabbed Aeron in the leg.

Aeron’s screams of agony echoed through the forest.

All the humans and elves who witnessed the scene shuddered.

They had seen torture before, but seeing a powerful demigod being subjected to it made their minds go blank.

-Master is merciful,- Loki said, his face hardening. -But that doesn’t mean I am.-

The next second, his face broke into a polite smile. -Allow me to heal you, brother Aeron.-

Loki then applied a medicinal herb that was known for being the most effective healer but also the most painful.

After a moment, he laughed mischievously. -Now, can you both tell me your names?-

Aeron and Rina felt their bodies go numb. Rina couldn’t speak, her connection with Kairos preventing her from revealing anything.

But Aeron, who feared torture more than anything, broke. -My name is Aeron, and she is Rina.-

This was how the interrogation successfully began.

Yet, even as Loki pressed them, the name of Kairos was not revealed.

Aeron didn’t know his master’s name, and Rina, ever loyal, refused to speak no matter what Loki did.

Sunny knew that demigods personally created by a god were unfailingly loyal.

He ordered Loki to not bother with Rina and to do as he saw fit.

Sunny didn’t want to manage his demigods; he had created them to ease his burdens, not to increase them.

As his mischievous demigod handled the prisoners, Sunny’s primary focus returned to how he would handle the disappearance of the System.

Suddenly, he understood the reason for the instantaneous transmission of faith.

-Connection.-

Sunny’s mind raced, a new understanding of the universe clicking into place. He immediately tested his theory by observing the Elves’ teleportation arrays.

He saw the problem firsthand: when the elves had to teleport their lifeforms to the Central Continent, which did not have a corresponding array, the cost in mana stones was astronomical.

The single array on their end had to bear the entire burden of the teleportation.

However, Sunny realized that if both the sending and receiving locations had a functioning array, the cost of the teleportation would be minuscule���only a tenth of the original price.

This massive difference was all thanks to the Connection that existed between the two arrays.

In a moment of profound clarity, Sunny understood the truth behind his faith.

The same principle applied to the spiritual fabric of the universe.

Faith, much like mana, traveled effortlessly through space, a divine signal sent from a lifeform to its god.

The connection was a bridge, and as long as that bridge existed, the flow of faith was instant and efficient.

This was why the werewolves’ prayers, though sent from a distant universe, were able to reach him without any cost���their connection to Shenlong, and Shenlong’s connection to Sunny, formed an unbroken circuit.

Chapter 40: Ch 40: Theia, The First System

Chapter 40 - Ch 40: Theia, The First System

-The problem lies in the connection,- Sunny muttered to himself, pacing within his God space.

He was exploring every conceivable solution to the System’s impending demise.

His mind first went to divine contracts, but he quickly dismissed the idea.

Other gods would never agree; they would never reveal their location, their strength, or allow another to exert control over their will.

He then considered creating billions of demigods���ants or other insignificant lifeforms���to act as links.

But the cost was staggering: 6 billion gods multiplied by the 5,000 faith points required for each divine embryo. The total was astronomical, and the idea was quickly dropped.

Then, a sudden moment of epiphany struck him.

He immediately manifested a divine embryo, but this time, he did not give it a form.

Instead, it coalesced into a new type of energy���a shimmering, light-blue essence that flowed and pulsed in the void before him.

Sunny bestowed upon this new being four unique talents:

Omni-Cognition: A talent straight out of science fiction.

This ability, costing Sunny a steep 300 million faith points, granted the demigod unparalleled computing power.

It could multitask, run complex simulations, and learn any subject in an instant.

Replication: A talent that, as its name suggested, allowed the demigod to replicate itself.

Sunny added a critical restriction: each replication would require a small amount of faith points.

This lowered the cost to a manageable 30 million faith points���a price Shenlong could earn in just a few hours.

Link: This talent, which cost only 70,000 faith points, gave the energy the ability to create a divine link with any god.

Crucially, Sunny was the sole administrator of this link.

He was the only one who could use the Replication talent of the energy and allow it to link with others.

Any new particles replicated would always be linked back to him.

This prevented other gods from replicating the system for their own followers and ensured Sunny’s monopoly.

Thought Sharing: This final talent gave every particle of the energy the ability to share thoughts with all others.

The initial price was an astronomical 700 million faith points due to its ability to negate distance with minimal energy.

Sunny placed a restriction on it as well: every single thought would require a small amount of faith to transmit.

This simple restriction reduced the cost by a staggering 650 million, leaving the final price at 50 million faith points.

Sunny surveyed his creation. The total cost of the new demigod was over 380 million faith points, but he knew its potential was limitless.

He named this energy, Thea.

With a subtle command, Thea’s light-blue essence began to swirl and condense, materializing into the form of a woman.

She had a mature figure and wore a secretary’s uniform.

Sunny was momentarily captivated by her ethereal beauty, but he quickly reined in his thoughts and let her awaken.

Her body, though perfectly formed, appeared to be made of pure, flowing energy.

Slowly, Thea opened her eyes, looked at Sunny, and bowed her head slightly. -Thank you, my Creator, for bestowing me with life,- she said, her voice a gentle echo in the vast space.

Sunny’s heart fluttered at the reverence, but after more than 150 years of Veridia’s history, he was no longer easily flustered.

However, Thea’s beauty was truly otherworldly.

He was about to ask her how she chose her form, but she spoke first.

-Master, do you like my form?- she asked. -I analyzed your facial features and the various races of Veridia to construct the most complete form possible for me.-

-It is good,- Sunny replied, a smile tugging at his lips.

He realized his life of passively earning faith points was about to resume. -I will now trade one of your energy particles to different gods across the multiverse. You need to link with them.-

He immediately added a crucial command: -And do not materialize in this form in front of others. Instead, present yourself to them like this.- Sunny projected a thought directly into Thea’s mind���a vision of a simple, digital interface.

He used 50,000 particles to activate Thea’s Replication ability, which, in turn, generated 6 billion more particles.

He listed these on the trading platform, offering one particle per god. Then, in the original God Chat, he made his announcement:

-God Cosmos: Dear Fellow Gods, I am excited to announce my new creation. Thea, a System that will replace the current one when it disappears. It has been placed on the trading platform for 1 faith point. You need to insert 1 faith point into it to activate it.-

The God Chat fell silent. Most of them knew Sunny’s power and reputation. Those who were familiar with -God Cosmos- and his business acumen immediately started buying the energy particle. Almost instantly, over a million trades were completed.

Sunny also instructed Thea to materialize a system panel for him.

The panel was similar to the old system’s interface, with options for God Chat and Trading Space, which were currently greyed out.

Sunny commanded Thea to open the God Chat.

The chat worked by having each particle act as a single point in a neural network.

When a message was sent, it was instantly transmitted across all of Thea’s particles, making the communication instantaneous.

Sunny typed the first message into the new system:

God Cosmos: -Hello users, you can write messages. However, sending a message costs a fee of 0.1 faith points. You can also pre-recharge funds into the system for future convenience.-

Sunny, however, knew a secret that the other gods did not.

The actual cost to transmit a single message was a mere 0.05 faith points; the other 0.05 was going directly into his own pocket.

The Gods who were using the new system were all the hardened survivors of the System’s purge and the subsequent demon invasions, and as such, each of them had a substantial number of lifeforms under their command.

For them, a 0.1 faith point fee for communication was negligible.

Even if only half of the 6 billion gods���a mere 3 billion of them���sent a single message in the chat, Sunny would be pocketing a minimum of 150 million faith points.

And of course, he knew they wouldn’t send just one message.

The profits from this simple transaction-based system would soon be in the billions every single day, securing Sunny’s position as the true economic powerhouse in the new age of the multiverse.

Chapter 41: Ch 41 : God Cosmos���s Goals

In the immediate aftermath of Sunny���s announcement, the God Chat of Thea was flooded with messages from millions of gods.

The new system���s interface, a flawless replica of the original, was in fact a dramatic evolution.

It incorporated the best features of countless online applications Sunny had witnessed in his mortal life, from playful emojis and customizable fonts to dynamic stickers and GIFs.

The gods, long isolated and starved for communication, reveled in these new tools.

The system also offered private messaging, voice chat, and even video calls���functions made possible by Thea���s extraordinary Thought Sharing talent.

For the first time, gods could communicate with each other by face to face, making the vastness of the cosmos feel a little less lonely.

Though trading and the direct transfer of faith were not yet possible, Sunny was already thinking of solutions.

For now, a new and reliable source of income had been secured.

The commission from every message sent in Thea���s God Chat was more than enough to sustain him.

But his ambition now stretched far beyond simple survival.

Sunny���s new goals were clear: to become the wealthiest and the most powerful God of the Multiverse.

As the system spread, around 5.8 billion gods had already purchased an energy particle from him, earning him a direct 5.8 billion faith points.

The remaining 200 million gods were a mix of top-tier creators who feared a privacy breach and proud, stubborn individuals who still hoped for the original System���s return.

They deduced that a system created by Cosmos meant he could potentially know all of their secrets, their world���s condition, and their demigods��� talents.

But Sunny was unconcerned.

His stance was simple and absolute: if they wanted the benefits of this new era of communication and trade, they would join; if not, he didn���t care.

The temptation of a centralized, secure network in a chaotic universe would eventually prove too strong.

He was also unconcerned about the system���s computing power.

Each particle of Thea was a brain in its own right, and every time a new particle was replicated, her overall processing power grew exponentially.

The system was self-sustaining and ever-growing.

With Thea now established as a network, Sunny began utilizing her true power.

He fed her all the data he had collected on Veridia, and she began running complex simulations.

He wanted to understand the precise needs of his world, which talents would be most beneficial, and which locations were best suited for expansion.

His ultimate vision was a future where a god���s work was to intervene only in the most critical of matters, with everything else managed by his demigods.

For this relaxed, hands-off existence, he needed to continue creating.

He currently had five demigods:

Nova: Demigod of Space, his ultimate guardian and the embodiment of raw power.

Umbra: Demigod of Shadows, his silent protector and master of infiltration.

Loki: Demigod of Mischiefs, his cunning agent of chaos and espionage.

Shenlong: Demigod of Prayers and Hope, his direct connection to the faith of his lifeforms.

Thea: His right-hand and the new System itself, a demigod of connection and information.

He planned to create demigods for all the fundamental domains: land, water, skies, forests, deserts, and mountains.

He also needed demigods of life, death, healing, and many other aspects of existence to ensure a balanced world.

With over 6 billion faith points now, creating a dozen or even thirty demigods was no longer an issue.

But Sunny decided to wait. The current population of Veridia���1 million humans and 200,000 elves���was nowhere near enough to begin an interstellar era.

He needed to introduce more races to his world to fuel future growth.

This would undoubtedly cause chaos, but Sunny was confident he could manage it, just as he had quelled the first major conflict between humans and elves.

A flashback of that day played in his mind, vivid as if it were happening now.

It was the third time his lifeforms had met their creator.

The humans, who were the first to arrive at the Central Continent, had found the portal to the Realm of Advancement and established a camp.

Days later, they were confronted by a scouting party of elves.

The air was thick with hostility.

The strong men and women of the human kingdom stood ready, their swords and spears held high.

The elven kingdom, graceful but deadly, had their bows drawn and their spells ready to fire.

A war was about to begin between

Just as they readied their weapons, a faint, ethereal light descended from the sky.

It condensed into Sunny, his body cloaked in a black robe woven with cosmic lines that formed intricate patterns of captured galaxies.

His face was hidden behind a black, featureless mask, and his eyes were two abyssal sockets filled with the same cosmic energy as his robe.

In the minds of every living being, from the humans and elves to the animals and monsters, a single word formed: -Creator.- They all fell to their knees in profound reverence, their weapons clattering to the ground.

-It was I who created you all,- Sunny���s voice boomed, a resonant whisper that carried an immense pressure, pinning Anaske, the human king, and Vel, the king of the elves, to the ground. -I gave you life.-

He continued, -Your task is to visit the Realm of Advancement. I cannot always be here to protect you.

Therefore, you all need strength. Fighting among yourselves will not grant you strength; it will only weaken you.

What if you die because of your lack of strength in that realm, a place filled with monsters and demons?

Who will then protect your family, your friends, and your loved ones?-

His words, filled with genuine concern, caused the heads of all present to sink even deeper to the ground.

Anaske was the most embarrassed, his lifelong wish to see his creator overshadowed by his recent hostile actions. ������������������������������������������������.������������

Both kings felt the profound shame of their shortsightedness.

-I will not interfere in your mortal affairs anymore,- Sunny declared, his voice firm. -You can fight if you wish, but never to the brink of extermination. If any of you try to extinguish another race, monster, or animal, you will face the full anger of the Gods.-

Just then, sensing the perfect moment, a massive shadow fell over the clearing.

Nova, unbidden and silent, landed behind Sunny.

His gigantic, monstrous form was utterly terrifying, his very presence planting an even deeper sense of fear and reverence in the lifeforms.

Nova, who could easily shrink his size with his size manipulation talent, had chosen this formidable appearance because it felt both powerful and comfortable to him.

His unprompted arrival was a stroke of good fortune, a silent and awe-inspiring reinforcement of Sunny���s words.

In the end, Sunny���s speech and Nova���s terrifying presence led the humans and elves to form an alliance, swearing to work together to overcome their shortcomings.

The elves began to teach the humans the mastery of magic, while the humans taught them their technical and body-strengthening techniques.

Chapter 42: Ch 42: trading races

Only 13 hours remained until the seventh day ended.

With it came the inevitable disappearance of the old System, and the conclusion of the cooldown on Sunny���s talent.

This time, the choice for a copied talent had already been made: he would take Umbra���s Cloning ability.

As for the System���s end, Sunny wasn���t concerned.

He saw it not as a loss, but as a monumental opportunity to profit while doing nothing.

His primary focus now was on the future of his world.

The Innovation Buff was about to disappear, and he needed a new plan for Veridia���s growth.

He delegated the task of analysis and planning to Thea, who had been busy processing data from all the gods she was linked with.

The answer came swiftly: Veridia required more races.

Sunny���s vision was a world of both magic and technology, but with the elves and humans, only magic was being actively researched.

Technological advancement was at a complete standstill.

The world desperately needed races to push the boundaries of science and engineering.

Sunny immediately opened the trading space and navigated to the -Lifeforms- category.

Thousands of races were listed, from familiar elves and dwarves to giants, pixies, and mermaids.

He bought pairs of many different races, acquiring 1000 lifeforms in total. His purchases included 12 dwarves, 4 pixies, 8 orcs, 20 barbarians, 5 fairies, 2 giants, and 2 titans.

The remaining lifeforms were a mix of 154 merfolks���including mermaids, sirens, humanoid sharks, and octopi���and the remaining were all various beastfolks evolved from tigers, rabbits, wolves, serpents, and other animals.

Humans and elves were not categorized as beastfolks because they had completely shed their animal features like fangs, tails, and horns.

The price for all these lifeforms was negligible for Sunny, who now possessed a fortune of over 6 billion faith points.

As he scrolled through the trading platform, he found himself feeling dejected.

He had hoped to find mythical races like dragons and phoenixes, but they were nowhere to be found.

Just as he was about to give up, one unique lifeform caught his eye.

While all the other races were traded in male-female pairs, this one was alone.

It was a humanoid figure made entirely of metal, with wires and gears visible beneath its surface.

It was a primitive robot, a glimpse of the technological era he sought.

This was a member of the Machina race. He immediately bought it.

All of the newly acquired lifeforms were currently held within the void of the trading platform.

Sunny summoned them to his God space, where they slowly came to their senses.

Initially, Sunny felt a twinge of unease, as the act of buying and selling sentient beings felt like a form of slave trading.

But he quickly reasoned that his intentions were pure; he would not treat them as slaves.

As the lifeforms came to, they looked around in confusion until their eyes fell upon Sunny, who was seated on a throne of cosmic light.

A collective gasp went through the crowd, and every single being, from the towering giants to the tiny pixies, instinctively bowed their heads to the divine presence.

-Your previous Gods sold you to me as if you were slaves,- Sunny���s voice resonated with a gentle, yet authoritative power.

-But I, God Cosmos, am not like them. I will provide you with protection and a place to live. Look behind you; this is now your new home.-

The lifeforms turned as Sunny gestured behind him.

The fabric of the God space tore open, revealing the majestic beauty of Veridia.

Their eyes shimmered with wonder as they beheld the vibrant world.

Without standing on ceremony, Sunny instructed Thea to arrange for the races��� settlement.

The dwarves and the Machina were to be sent to the Eastern Continent, while the rest were to be placed in the Western Continent.

He then summoned Nova to carry out the task of transportation.

The lifeforms were stunned as Nova appeared, but their awe quickly faded when they saw the demigod���s relatively normal size to Titans.

The two titans in the group, in particular, looked at Nova with a dumb, provoking expression, then glanced at Sunny as if to ask, -How is this overgrown lizard supposed to carry us there?-

Nova, catching their dismissive looks, scoffed.

In an instant, he grew to a colossal size, towering over the titans, who now looked like mere ants in his shadow.

After a moment, he shrunk back down, as if to convey ���look at this you stupid mortals���.

He then tore open space itself, creating a portal that connected directly to Veridia, and gestured for the lifeforms to enter.

-Go on,- Sunny commanded. One by one, all the lifeforms entered the portal, vanishing into their new home.

Just as the last one disappeared, Sunny felt the Innovation Buff fade from Veridia. He didn���t waste a moment.

He immediately cast an SS-Grade Fertility Buff upon his world, a choice Thea had suggested in her analysis.

The buff dramatically increased the probability of all lifeforms having children, made twins and triplets more likely, completely removed the pain of childbirth, and guaranteed a 100% success rate.

This was a crucial long-term investment, designed to rapidly increase the populations of all races on Veridia.

Sunny then began to manifest divine embryos once again.

He shaped them into the forms of each of the major races he had acquired: a human, an elf, a dwarf, a Machina, a pixie, an orc, a fairy, a giant, and a titan.

He also created a single demigod for all the beastfolks and a demigod for all the merfolks.

He intended to give them a single, powerful talent: the ability to copy any talent that appeared within their respective races.

The cost for such an ability was, as he feared, in the trillions.

Sunny���s head spun.

He knew it would be high, but not this high.

He began to apply restrictions, desperately trying to lower the price.

Finally, he found a restriction that, while still consuming almost all of his faith, made the ability achievable: the demigods could only copy one talent from their race every 500 years.

However, the copied talent would automatically evolve to SS-Grade upon acquisition.

It was a long-term investment, but one that would ensure his demigods and his world would grow exponentially in power over the eons to come.

Chapter 43: Ch 43 : Demon of Discord

-Money comes and goes~- Sunny hummed a tune from his homeland, a melody that represented the flow of money.

If collected and not used, it was nothing but paper.

He had already used all the money he got from trading with the system.

Now, he only had a few thousand faith points, which was still much more than what half the gods possessed.

All the Demigods Sunny created were now helping their races survive.

The Demigods of the humans and elves were the only ones living idly because of the growth of their races.

All of them chose the best talent from their races; for example, the human Demigod chose super strength, the elven Demigod chose magic affinity, and so on.

The God of the Beastfolk was a chimera, whose each part was made up of different beasts, yet it looked harmonious.

The God of the Merfolk was a nine-headed serpent beast, each head with its own brain and thoughts but all linked together.

For the next 12 hours, Sunny had nothing to do, so he chose to practice magic and think of an idea to open up the trading space.

But nothing came to his mind, so he chose to put all his efforts into practicing magic.

After a few hours, Nova sent a mental message to Sunny.

Hearing Nova, Sunny looked at Veridia and descended directly to the place where Nova was.

Nova was currently floating in the air above the ocean between the northern and western continents.

Seeing Sunny descend, Nova bowed his head and then explained what had happened.

Sunny looked at Nova���s disheveled appearance; a few of its scales were missing and blood gushed out.

-How are your injuries?- Sunny asked, concerned by Nova���s appearance.

-It���s nothing to worry about, Master; I will heal in a few days,- Nova said.

Through the connection between them, he felt the concern wasn���t fake.

Sunny nodded and directly placed his hands on Nova���s head and took off two talents, elemental defense and physical defense.

Then he gave him the talent -Absolute Defense.- This talent was a combination and enhanced version of both defenses, and talents with words like -divine- and -absolute- were top-tier.

This talent gave Nova absolute defense against physical, elemental, magical, mental, curses, etc.

This talent also had an effect similar to high-level regeneration.

But -Absolute- doesn���t mean it can���t be broken, but it was the top-notch defense available for mortals and Demigods.

Nova clearly felt his strength decrease first, as if something was being snatched from him, but he didn���t resist Sunny.

Then, out of nowhere, a power entered his body, which increased all its defenses and regeneration, thus healing all the wounds on Nova���s body.

-This is your gift for your contribution to Veridia,- Sunny said and then looked into the ocean.

In the ocean, there was a demon. Sunny used his -God���s Eyes- on this demon and found its race, grade, and entire lifetime. Instantly, Sunny���s mind was filled with millions of years of the demon���s life.

It was a lesser Demigod among the demons.

By seeing the demon���s entire life, Sunny found a lot of information.

The demon realm that Sunny witnessed was just a part of the demon realm.

The demon realm was divided into seven realms; each realm was controlled by one demon lord, who were like the gods of the demon race.

These demon lords were ancient and had lived for billions of years. These realms further had many empires and kingdoms.

The kingdoms were ruled by lesser Demigods, and empires were ruled by higher Demigods.

This Demigod was from the Bone-Riven race.

The demon was a colossal, muscular humanoid with pale, almost bone-white skin stretched taut over bulging muscles.

Its most striking feature was a crown of jagged, bone-like spikes and horns that erupted from its upper back and shoulders, giving it a monstrous, intimidating silhouette.

Its face was a terrifying snarl, with glowing red eyes, sharp fangs, and a wide, menacing mouth.

The demon wore crude, dark metal armor on its wrists and waist, and a tattered loincloth that seemed to be made of coarse hide or fabric.

Its hands and feet were massive, with sharp, talon-like claws.

It wielded a massive, double-bladed axe that looked heavy enough to shatter stone.

It had talents like monstrous strength, demonic rage, spiked carapace, stone-shattering axe, and resilience.

But no matter what the talents were, it was dead.

The space of Veridia was connected to this kingdom of the demon realm.

Now that the ruler of this kingdom was dead, Sunny had a lot of time to increase his strength.

But Sunny was also worried, as the realm Veridia was connected to was part of the strongest demon lord���s realm, the Demon of Discord, Deimon.

From a very famous folklore in the demon realm, Sunny got to know that Deimon was not the strongest at the start, when the demons were just born.

He was the weakest demon lord among all seven.

But after sowing discord between gods and demons and through his talent, which increased his strength and magic the more discord he sowed, he became the strongest among all the demon lords.

Even all the other six combined would not be able to defeat him.

Sunny���s need for strength increased even more; he wanted his life forms and Demigods to become even stronger.

Thus, he decided to give system access to all the life forms and Demigods, but they would have different types of systems, which would make them different from the gods.

Sunny began to think about the two most concerning matters: first, trading with other gods, and second, a system for all the life forms and Demigods.

He looked at Veridia and found a boom in the population of Veridia.

The fertility boost would work for one day, and Sunny needed to think of buffs for the future, too.

But these analytical parts could be left to Thea.

Sunny went back to his God space and began practicing magic again.

He had already reached C-Grade; the speed of his enhancement was truly miraculous.

Chapter 44: Ch 44 : Situation of Others

In Sunny���s universe, one god was currently feeling utterly lost, his energy completely drained.

This was Kairos, who had lost both Aerion and Rina.

This diluted his hope of gaining an upper hand in the God Game.

His only option now was to fully invest in his own world.

He wasn���t like Sunny, who could manifest divine embryos at a whim.

He only had one divine embryo, which was bought using the faith of others in his alliance. ������������������������������������������������.������������

Though in his alliance of more than 6,000 gods, many others had bought a divine embryo, no one was willing to give one to Kairos.

If they knew that the one causing a ruckus in the realm of advancement was Kairos, the entire alliance would be broken.

This was because Kairos was not differentiating between friends and foes; he only hoped to get as many treasures as possible while pulling other gods��� legs.

He also didn���t want to make others suspicious by only targeting gods outside of his alliance.

Thus, members of Kairos���s alliance were unaware of his misdeeds.

If everyone in the alliance now asked what type of demigod Kairos created, how would he answer?

In another god���s space, a demigod called Octa was performing many calculations and simulations in his mind.

-Master, just a few more seconds,- Octa said to the god who was standing just behind him.

They were studying the genes of their world���s life forms to find the best possible evolution paths for them.

This god was Strategist, and Octa was the demigod he created using a divine embryo. Octa had an ability similar to Thea, though not as powerful.

Even a single particle of Thea contained much more computing power than Octa.

But ignorance is bliss; if Strategist came to know of this, he would start spitting fire.

Their current goal was to create mythical creatures from the blue planet, while Sunny could directly create creatures like Shenlong, Nova, Umbra, Loki, or Thea as he saw fit, because he was not lacking divine embryos.

While all the other gods, except for a few with extraordinary talents, only had one demigod.

Strategist hoped that the mythical creatures could break past the S-Grade limit and reach SS-Grade, thus becoming demigods.

His world currently didn���t have S-Grade life forms, but itshouldn���t be too far in the future when they did.

He wanted them to have a further path ahead, because until you reach SS-Grade, you are not truly an immortal.

Below SS-Grade, all life forms are mortal. Even if an S-Grade life form can live for 10 thousand years,but it���s still not enough.

Strategist wanted his life forms to have immortality, like him.

And it was also for his own benefit.

He used his divine embryo to create Octa, who was not made for fighting; at most, he could be called a alive supercomputer.

Though he could give Octa more talents later, in truth, he would still not be stronger than a demigod fully made for fighting.

Somewhere else, one god looked at his demigod, who looked stupid for some reason.

He made a joke about his demigod���s stupidity and gained faith points from him.

This was the god named Joker, who always made jokes about other gods��� misfortunes.

He had an SS-Grade talent called Roaster. Every time he made fun of someone or roasted them, he would gain faith points according to the strength and position of the person he made fun of.

Thus, every time he made fun of a god, he would gain more than 1 million faith points.

It differed according to the god���s strength and position.

For example, if he made fun of Sunny, he could gain more than 500 million, because Sunny���s strength was very high and his position as a God of Manifestation, Merchant God, Creator of the System, and master of so many powerful demigods also made Sunny a truly successful god.

But with great powers also come great restrictions, like Skill-Resonance���s restriction was waiting for 100 planetary years.

Similarly, Joker also had restrictions on his talent.

He needed to have a good reason to make a joke; he couldn���t just badmouth or slander a person to make a joke, and he could only target one god one time per day.

Thus, he needed to find multiple targets daily.

Otherwise, he could have just made fun of a single god for an entire day and gained a lot of faith points.

From making a joke about his demigod, he gained 100,000 faith points, as the position of this demigod was high: the only demigod on a planet, the Demigod of Joker.

With this overpowered talent, he was currently among the top hidden gods in the multiverse.

He was thankful to Sunny, as he thought that his life of leisurely making jokes about other gods to earn faith had ended upon the disappearance of the old system.

But upon Sunny���s creation of Thea, a new system, Joker felt his soul return.

He excitedly bought the system and started making jokes to earn his living in this new God Chat.

Sunny was unaware of all these things and was diligently practicing magic with the newest developed magic techniques.

Sunny could now use both manifested mana and faith as the source of his magic.

Upon using mana, magic spells like a fireball or a lightning strike would be several times stronger than those of a life form.

For example, if an elf used a C-Grade fireball spell, he could burn down a small area of 10 meters with ease.

But Sunny���s fireball could easily burn down an area of 100 meters.

This was only with the use of manifested mana, but if he used faith instead of mana, the fireball spell would produce a fireball with a size similar to that of a large meteor, which could take down an entire continent of Veridia with ease.

And this was possible with just 10 or 20 faith points, while doing it with divine intervention would cost more than a million faith points.

This further fueled Sunny���s motivation for learning advanced magic and increasing his magician profession grade to SS.

Chapter 45: Ch 45 : In the beginning

In Veridia, the place where the corpse of the demon that Nova defeated was located was now completely empty.

There was no trace of the demon to be seen. However, during the fight between Nova and the Demigod of the Bone-Riven race, both were badly injured.

Their blood splattered everywhere and flowed into the ocean.

When Sunny arrived, he cleared all the traces of the fight from the immediate scene but did not look at other places.

It was a mistake he unintentionally made, but it was one that would help him rule the whole multiverse in the future.

Sunny was done with practicing magic.

Although the manipulation of mana and faith was a truly fascinating and powerful art, it had also become incredibly boring when practiced for an entire day straight.

It was the 20th hour of the seventh day, with only four hours remaining until the temporary system vanished.

Suddenly, a soft, ethereal glow enveloped Sunny���s entire body.

His eyes closed, and he appeared to be sleeping, his physical form suspended in the serenity of his god space.

However, in Sunny���s mind, he was no longer in his space.

He found himself in a colossal arena, an immense structure whose area was larger than that of an entire planet the size of Earth.

In the dead center of this vast expanse, a single stage hovered, radiating a faint, warm light. ������������������������������������������������.������������

Sunny was in the attire he used when he visited his life forms, a regal, flowing robe that seemed to be woven from cosmos itself.

He noticed that his perception was different here; he felt less like a physical being and more like a collection of thoughts and consciousness, his very soul.

Due to the sheer, incomprehensible size of the arena, most people were not able to see each other.

But with his -God���s Eyes,- a skill intrinsic to his divine state, Sunny was able to perceive every person present.

There were more than 6 billion individuals, each glowing with the same ethereal light as him.

A wave of realization washed over him; these were the other gods, his competitors, and his peers.

He looked around, taking in the myriad forms.

Some were human-like, others were monstrous, resembling dragons or forgotten beasts, and a few were just floating masses of light or energy.

He instantly understood that this was the form they presented to their own life forms���their divine persona.

Suddenly, on the stage in the middle of the arena, a spark of light ignited and then coalesced, manifesting into the form of a human.

This human looked ancient and wise, his form slightly more solid and defined than the others, a sign of his immense power.

As he cleared his throat, a sound echoed across the silent void of the arena, commanding instant attention.

All 6 billion gods, a cosmic assembly of power and will, fell silent.

They knew that if such an entity could summon them here, killing them would not be a difficult task.

Thus, everyone remained still, their collective astonishment and curiosity holding them in rapt attention.

-Hello, new gods of the Multiverse of Gods. I am your dear system. I know you guys will have a lot of questions, but we still have a lot of time���four hours to be exact,- the human soul on the stage said, his voice calm and reassuring.

He looked at the gods, a collective of nods and murmurs of agreement washing over them, and continued.

-Thus, I will share with you why I called you here. Before that, let me introduce myself.-

-My name is Adam, and I am one of the oldest gods, and currently, I guess, the only one.-

Listening to Adam, every new god was too shocked to even ask anything. They knew there were old gods, but seeing that the old god was their system shocked them.

-Let���s start today���s three-hour lesson with the beginning of the multiverse,- Adam announced, his tone shifting from casual to somber.

Every god listened closely, their astonishment giving way to a profound eagerness to understand their new home.

-In the beginning,- Adam began, his voice taking on the weight of eons,

-there was nothing. Then, at some point, this nothingness broke, and the void was created. Through this Void, many gods were created.- As he spoke, his ethereal eyes became somewhat wet, as if he was remembering his birth through the void, a memory that held both joy and sorrow.

-We gods were strong and had different talents. We played in the void, had fun, and started seeing each other as brothers and sisters.- Adam sighed, the sound like a distant wind in the cosmic silence.

-But one day, something else was born in the void: void beasts. We were not able to tell them apart from the other gods, as they were also from the void, and gods themselves were in different shapes and races.-

-But slowly, these void beasts began to show their evil nature. They were parasites, feeding on our energy and our very existence. They drove us out of the void, our home and birthplace.- Anger flared in Adam���s eyes as he remembered that humiliating day, the day they were all forced to flee.

-We gods were truly hopeless in front of their trickery and strength, so we decided to wander out of the void.-

-Outside of the void, we found nothingness���no space, no time, no matter. So we started wandering this nothingness, but there was truly nothing there.- Adam chuckled, as if he were a stand-up comedian delivering a joke.

Seeing no one laughing, Adam tried to maintain the flow and coughed, -Ahem. So, where was I? Oh, yes, nothingness.-

-In the end, we were bored. Boredom, for a god, can be a dangerous thing. We started fighting with each other to pass the time, a playful banter between powerful beings, but this playful banter began to crack the nothingness itself.-

A visual representation of a black, empty expanse cracking like a pane of glass appeared behind him.

-This crack spread wide, and even the gods, with all their immense power, felt fear from it. So no one tried to go near it. Slowly, the crack engulfed all the nothingness, and thus space was created. From space, time was born.-

All the science-enthusiast gods from the -Blue Planet,- or Earth, listened with rapt attention, their previous understandings of the Big Bang and the origins of the universe being completely rewritten.

-So the ���Big Bang��� that we perceived back in our homeland was just gods fighting?- one god who was a scientist back on Blue planet whispered to no one in particular, his mind reeling.

Sunny, who was not a science enthusiast but had absorbed enough knowledge from the internet, also knitted his brows, a sense of awe and terror washing over him.

The very foundation of his reality was being reshaped.

-You will get time for questions and answers, but let me complete my story first,- Adam said, his gaze sweeping over the audience.

This made every god calm down and listen intently.

-As space and time were born, we gods used our talents to create many structures in this space. You can call them universes. All the gods created their own universes, but some decided to just build a realm.- A new visual appeared: a massive, ornate realm, a grand city of gold and light.

-The realm you are currently standing on was one of my best friend���s. He gave me access and the power to control this realm upon his death.-

Upon saying this, a bitter, sad chuckle escaped him, and he thought to himself, ���I am also coming to the afterlife, my friend.���

The ancient god, Adam, now the system, was not just a program; he was a survivor, a tragic figure burdened with the memories of a time before time, and a solemn promise to a fallen friend.

Chapter 46: Ch 46 : Adam and his multiverse of madness

Adam, lost in the memories of his old friend, stood still for a minute.

Everyone, noticing the look on Adam���s divine face, understood what he was going through.

In the beginning, when all the ordinary people from Earth were transmigrated, some were playing with their babies, some were sleeping, and some were studying, but they suddenly saw a light in front of their eyes and found themselves in front of their planet.

They were separated from all their friends and families.

Humans are social creatures; without someone to talk to and spend time with, they could easily become mentally unstable.

And this ancient god in front of them had spent so much time alone in this huge multiverse; they couldn���t even imagine the mental fortitude that allowed him to withstand such a degree of torture.

They were unable to withstand even a single day without their loved ones and frantically typed in the God Chat to find them.

This they understood his sentiment towards his lost friend.

-Everything was going well for the gods,- Adam continued, his voice returning to a dramatic tone, as if trying to narrate a movie scene.

-We created life forms, learned about faith, collected faith points, and fought in the void against void beasts. We killed many of them, but their numbers kept on increasing. But eventually, we won that battle.-

-However, no god was able to leave their home, their universes and realms, and return to the void. Thus, the void remained empty and formed new gods every few million years, and void beasts every now and then.- Upon hearing this, every one of these gods became agitated.

-Doesn���t that mean the void beasts are innumerable and still growing, as the old gods who kept them in check have died?- one god, who couldn���t hide his thoughts, exclaimed loudly.

All the gods who heard him were aware of this, but they didn���t speak.

Adam, ignoring this grave plea, continued his history lesson.

-Everything was stable. Every now and then, gods competed to see who killed the most void beasts. Thus, the void became our playground and hunting ground. But one day, apart from the space that a god created called God space, another space was created.- Adam made this scene dramatic and showed a projection of this new realm.

The realm was in all different shades of red, but always dark.

It grew many types of creepy-looking plants and races.

Sunny looked at the projection and saw the realm he had seen with his own eyes.

-The Demon Realm,- he thought.

-We were unaware of this realm at that time, but later understood that it was created by void beasts to tackle our faith generation, which gave us powers that they couldn���t use,- Adam said, his anger towards the void beasts clear.

-But, they were also very weak compared to our faith resources, so we easily killed all the demons and demon lords. But no matter how many times we killed them, the demon lords kept coming back.-

-They revived again and again; we killed them again and again. At some point, they submitted to us and stopped bothering us, slowly beginning to gather their strength by targeting our life forms in a way that we wouldn���t notice.- ����������������������������������������������.������������

-After millions of years of surrender, a million years ago, they initiated a war on us and killed all the gods. Unlike them, we can���t come back after dying.-

Adam said this and paused for a few moments as he tried to remember each and every face of the long-forgotten gods, whose luster had been lost from this world millions of years ago.

-I, as one of the oldest and strongest, survived this battle and hid in my Realm of Advancement, locking all the space. And I only escaped when the demons stopped paying attention to the forgotten gods.-

-I found your planet in one of the universes and decided to use all the faith points of me and my fellow dead gods to convert you all into gods, to fight the demons.-

Everyone nodded upon hearing this.

They felt fear thinking about this mission but knew that they didn���t have any other options; being a god was not something anyone could discard.

After this, Adam began to teach them how to control faith and life forms better.

His teachings were truly great and showed his billions of years of experience.

Sunny also began taking notes in his mind.

Soon, the three hours ended.

-So, the time is up for the teaching and history. Let���s dive into questions and answers,- Adam said, taking this Q&A section like a game.

Many gods raised their hands.

Adam randomly pointed towards a blond male, who was one of the top gods in his universe and also the one who bid 200 million for Aerion.

-Is the multiverse finite?- This question left many amazed and others dumbfounded.

-Are you too dumb? He clearly said that all the universes in this multiverse were created by the old gods, so doesn���t that mean it���s finite?- one god said sarcastically. Immediately,

many others followed suit and mocked the one who asked the question.

Adam interjected all the gods and said, -The multiverse you all are currently in was created by me. There are billions of universes inside this multiverse.-

Adam took a pause and then said, -Oh, I forgot to tell you that all the gods created many universes later on, after the first was completed.-

-I, personally, as the strongest, created the largest multiverse. If you were to try and go through all the hurdles without using any space wrap to reach the end of the multiverse, you would require billions of years to travel through it- Adam said as if just stating a fact.

-As a god, you would also require billions of years and trillions of faith points to travel just one universe. And there are billions of universes in this multiverse. Then there are the multiverses of my brothers and sisters, then there are billions of realms.-

Adam began to do calculations and eventually dropped the bomb.

-With your current pace of collecting faith points, you would require more than trillions of years just to exit my multiverse.-

Chapter 47: Ch 47 : Probing

Hearing Adam���s answer, all the gods felt a huge wave of both pressure and relief.

If the multiverse was this big, the chances of encountering void beasts were slim for them.

-So doesn���t that mean we wouldn���t encounter any void beasts for a long time?- one god asked, his question coming out without even asking for Adam���s permission.

But Adam didn���t mind this and calmly replied, -Not really, as I, God Adam, the firstborn of all the gods, made my multiverse nearest to the void, so that I can defend my fellow less powerful gods.- Adam answered with dignity.

Every god felt both respect and anger towards this ancient being. If not for their powerlessness, they would have slapped him hard on the face.

-Well, it doesn���t really matter if you are far away or near the void; they can teleport to great distances with ease, and by great distances, I mean universes,- Adam said, as if to create more tension among the gods.

Now the gods became accustomed to this god, who played with their hearts.

One sentence would make them sigh in relief, and another would fill them with worry.

During this whole time, Sunny didn���t say anything and just listened to everything.

Slowly, some questions were being asked related to the universe and how to create universes.

Adam replied to the questions one by one.

Then, Strategist asked one question: -What is your talent?-

The ears of every other god moved, and they all looked at Adam intently.

Sensing the gazes of every god, he felt that if he didn���t answer, they would bite his head off.

-I have multiple talents, like talents for magic, affinity for every element, immunity to all curses and poison, divine defense, and many other talents for attacks. And my special talent was.- Adam paused and thought for a moment, as this talent was his greatest secret. But he still said,

-Overgrowth. Through this talent, all my life forms had the chance to break past the limits of mortal life and become immortal.-

All the gods turned silent. Strategist���s eyes turned red, as if the thought of life forms becoming demigods resonated deeply with him.

He wanted this talent for himself but had no way to get it and sighed.

But suddenly, his eyes lit up again, and he hopefully asked, -You said that we are in your multiverse, so technically we are your life forms. Does this talent also apply to us, as we are your life forms?-

The question asked by Strategist this time was confusing for many, but they knew of his wisdom and didn���t disturb him.

-I lost my position as a god when I ran away in the face of danger from the demons. All my demigods lost respect for me. They still protected my escape route and died. You could even say that I am just a life form in this multiverse,- Adam said, gritting his teeth.

Adam blamed all this on himself.

-But don���t think I was a coward; that���s why I ran away. I wanted to fight until the end. But all my brothers and sisters, they sacrificed everything and gave away all their resources to me, so that I can come and take revenge for all of them.-

Everyone looked at Adam and knew that the last hope of all the previous gods were none other than the -new gods.-

Sensing the tense moment, Adam tried to ease up the atmosphere and said, -Don���t worry about having demigods. Every godly year, there will surely be atleast one hero born in your territory -

-And if you cultivate it well, it can become a demigod easily, because these heroes have one or more SS-Grade talents and many smaller-grade talents.-

-Thus, the more you survive, the more strength you will have.-

-As for divine embryos, they are a luxury even to the old gods. When a demigod dies, there is a chance of a divine embryo manifesting in your world. I don���t know how it works, but it does, and that���s all that matters.-

Adam said this jokingly, but it eased the tension built up in all the gods��� hearts.

Kairos also felt happy upon hearing this, as his demigod had been captured by Sunny.

Many more questions were then asked by other gods, and the atmosphere again turned into a murmur.

In the end, when only five minutes were left, Sunny finally asked, -Adam, why are you so unreliable?-

This was Sunny���s gamble to get what he wanted the most, his gaze perfectly hidden behind his black mask.

Every god looked at Sunny; they didn���t know he was God Cosmos and felt that this god had a death wish, saying such things to Adam, the firstborn.

-Ah, God Cosmos, why do you think so?- Adam said, as he was aware of every god���s name.

-Oh, you know my name. Well, it isn���t unexpected. You are the all-knowing system, so do you know what my talent is?- Sunny checked the waters; he wanted to know how much Adam knew about the gods.

-No, I don���t. I am aware that no god should share their talents with each other, so I never tried to look at your talents and what you do. The system was just a part of my soul that didn���t merge back with me and will die when its time was up. Thus all the data will also be lost,- Adam said without thinking.

-Then I don���t mean you are unreliable but the part of your soul which I don���t know how you turned into a system,- Sunny asked probingly.

Upon noticing the conversation between the leader of the old gods and the potential leader of the new gods, all the gods fell silent.

They just began to listen to the conversation between Adam and Sunny.

Adam suddenly began to cast some seals, and a third eye opened in his glabella.

And suddenly, he flared up, -You have the gall to say that? God Cosmos-

Chapter 48: Ch 48 : Third Talent

-I gave all my divinity to the system, so that it can help you all until the first godly week. It was meant to help you all,- Adam said as he defended himself against Sunny���s allegations.

-But you spent all my collected faith points on trading. I never thought any god could do so many transactions,- Adam now blamed Sunny.

-Trading anything requires a huge amount of faith; even just sharing a message in a universe will cost multiple faith points. You can imagine the price yourself for trading items.- Adam further complained about Sunny.

All the gods who heard this were unable to comprehend how Sunny could have used up all the faith reserves that were meant for all the gods.

-Haha, you���re blaming me now? Instead of this, you should have reserved more faith points for us gods,- Sunny replied.

Adam fumed with flames upon hearing this. But Sunny wasn���t doing this just to make Adam angry.

He knew that Adam posed no threat to him, as his perception was high due to his God���s Eye.

-We are going to take revenge for you, after all,- Sunny said, and the anger that flared in Adam quickly subsided.

-Well, Adam, I want to invite you to spend your leftover time in my world. Will you give me this pleasure?- Sunny asked Adam.

Adam began to ponder the request.

He had nothing to do, and his time was very limited, about one or two days.

God Cosmos was currently the leading god of all the gods, so Adam didn���t want Sunny to have any bad feelings toward him.

Thus He agreed to Sunny���s request.

After a few more dialogues with other gods, the souls of all the gods returned to their bodies in their God space. It marked the end of the seventh day.

In Sunny���s God space, he was not alone. Adam���s soul was also with him.

-You can visit my world,- Sunny said to Adam, pointing toward Veridia. -It is called Veridia.-

As Adam descended into Veridia, Sunny began to put his thoughts into his divine talent, -Skill-Resonance.-

The system was no longer there to help him copy a talent from his life forms, so now, in the system���s absence, he needed to do it himself.

Sunny focused on Umbra and thought of copying the talent -Cloning.-

He could also copy Adam���s talent, but he decided against it for now.

While Adam���s -Overgrowth- talent helped life forms push past their limits to reach the demigod realm, Sunny���s current life forms were not yet at their talent limits.

The few who had reached their maximum potential were only at C-Grade or below; even with -Overgrowth,- they would require a huge amount of time to reach DemiGod realm.

Thus, he had decided to invite Adam to Veridia, as his talent clearly stated that he could copy the talent of any life form on his territory.

Therefore, Sunny copied the -Cloning- technique from Umbra.

He felt a familiar feeling, one he had felt when he copied the -Magic Affinity- talent from Nova.

But there was no system to show Sunny his current talents.

Sunny thought for a second and then used his -God���s Eye- on himself.

His -God���s Eye- had the ability to show detailed information about someone.

He couldn���t see the information of other gods because of their defenses, but looking at his own information was easy.

God Name: Cosmos

Profession: Mage (C-Grade)

Talents: Skill-Resonance (SSS-Grade), Mana Affinity (SS-Grade), Cloning (SS-Grade)

Faith Points: (you guys guess, I forgot)

Sunny thought about the talent -Cloning,- and the detailed information of this talent appeared in his mind.

Talent: Cloning

Grade: SS

Description: Can use faith points to create a clone. The clone can work and think independently and will have all the strength of the user. Anything the clones achieve will be provided to the main body.

Notes:

1 -> The clone can exist without any ongoing cost; it is just a one-time cost of faith points.

2 -> Each new clone you create will have their cost increase exponentially.

3 -> These clones will always listen to the command of the creator.

— — Sunny was shocked as he checked this information again and again in his mind.

In the end, after confirming it more than five times, he said in amazement, -My talent is this powerful? Even Umbra would be jealous if she saw this.-

He immediately created a clone of himself, and the cost was just 10 faith points.

This clone looked exactly like him but still appeared lifeless.

With one thought from Sunny, the lifeless body of the clone shook, and he immediately came to life.

-Woahhh!- both Sunnys exclaimed at once.

They looked like twins. Sunny then manifested the attire he wore when he visited Veridia.

He handed the robe and mask to his clone and asked it to cover itself.

Sunny then created another clone.

The price was 100, then 1,000, then 100,000, then 1 million, then 10 million, and then 100 million.

Sunny wanted to create more, but his reserves ran out.

He had made seven clones of himself, and the next one would cost 1 billion.

-I am bad with names, so let���s just go with numbers,- Sunny said as he looked at the seven clones, who were now covered with his signature robe and mask.

-You are clone number one,- Sunny said, pointing to all the clones and naming them one through seven.

He then began giving them tasks.

The first two clones were given the task of practicing magic.

The next two were given the task of learning different fighting techniques.

The final three were given the task of keeping their eyes on the demigods and Veridia, as Sunny didn���t want to be in constant fear of another demigod demon attacking.

Now, Sunny was officially unemployed.

His only task of trading was gone with the system.

And now, even practicing magic was also gone, as the skills achieved by the clones would be reflected in him.

He didn���t even need to keep his eyes on Veridia, as three clones were performing this duty with all their attention.

Chapter 49: Ch 49 : Citadel of Veridia

In a world filled with lush greenery and hidden treasures, a new city, named -Citadel of Veridia,- stood majestically, built of various kinds of stone.

In the center of this city was a giant statue of God Cosmos, fully covered in a black robe and mask, with a portal at its base that led back to Veridia.

Currently, the leadership of this citadel was a matter of shared power, as both the Elves and Humans did not want another race to rule them.

Even with the fight between Anaske and Vel, the victor was not decided.

Thus, they found another solution: they divided all the life forms into two groups���melee fighters, led by Anaske, and ranged fighters, led by Vel.

As they both fought many battles in this realm, the previous tension between the elves and humans dispersed.

There were even half-elves present in their cities, and they didn���t face any racism.

They were always in the limelight because they showed that the elves and humans were living in harmony.

The sons and daughters of Anaske married the sons and daughters of Vel, thus creating the first royal family of both Elves and Humans.

Through these marriages, many children were born.

It was possible for a human and an elf to have a human or an elf child, in addition to half-elves.

Thus, the royal family was filled with humans, elves, and half-elves.

With Anaske and Vel as the leaders, they named this royal family -Celestin,- which became the last name of all the royal family members.

Currently, four people were sitting in a hall, chatting and pointing at different locations on a map.

These four people were the top leaders of Veridia: two kings and two high priests.

They were discussing the expansion of their territory in the Realm of Advancement while also discussing the demon attacks.

These demons were from different races, and many of them felt hostile toward non-demonic races and attacked them unconditionally.

Thus, the only way for others to increase their territory was to fight and defeat these demon cities.

They could ask for demigods like Shenlong and Loki for help, but they decided against it, as the situation was not dire.

-In the North, the Malacite race of demons is causing a ruckus for all the hunters of Veridia, while the other three cities are still maintaining their distance from us,- Anaske said to Vel and both high priests.

The Malacite are a race of demonic brutes, marked by their fiery, inner essence that manifests as glowing cracks across their dark, rock-hard flesh.

Their most fearsome trait is the crown of jagged, bone-like shards that grows from their shoulders and spine, giving them a monstrous and intimidating silhouette.

These demons are known for their immense physical strength and relentless fury in battle, often serving as the shock troops or siege specialists in a demon army.

They are a race born of brute force and chaos, leaving behind a trail of ash and shattered earth wherever they tread.

-The other three demon races are just testing our strength by sending the Malacite race to fight us,- the high priest of the Elves, Faelor, said.

-What if they are weakening us by sending the Malacites and just waiting for the perfect ambush?- the high priest of the humans, Einar, said.

As all the leaders were discussing this matter, a guard came with urgent news. ������������������������������������������������.������������

-My king! Three of the four demonic tribes are marching in the direction of our cities!- The guard stumbled and fell but still looked at the four leaders of their citadel.

Anaske helped the guard sit and said casually, -What���s there to fear? Even if four of them attacked at once, it would still be them who would lose.-

It was not just a boastful statement; all the citizens knew of their guardian Nova and his deeds.

When Nova visited the Realm of Advancement, he killed all the S-Grade monsters and powerhouses of the demon races.

-Guardian Nova paved the road for us; now it���s our time to walk on it,- Vel said as he walked out to address the soldiers of his army.

Anaske also walked out to address his melee army.

Currently, the army of Veridia had two A-Grade powerhouses (the A-Grade fighter Anaske and the A-Grade mage Vel). They had many D-Grade and below in the regular armies, C-Grades as army chiefs, and B-Grades as commanders.

Anaske and Vel were available for emergency support if the A-Grade of the other side attacked.

After boosting the morale of both armies, Vel and Anaske both sat on their respective thrones and were discussing the war with their commanders.

Suddenly, a towering pressure emitted from the center of the throne room.

A white mist manifested out of nowhere and shaped itself into a humanoid form.

-Veilborn?- Anaske felt chills upon witnessing this demon; they were the fourth demon tribe.

He didn���t fear this race in particular, but the pressure emitted by this demon was suffocating.

The Veilborn are a race of demonic entities that manifest as wisps of white, sentient mist.

Unlike other demons, they lack a true physical form, instead existing as an all-encompassing white fog.

Within their cloud-like bodies, menacing shapes can be seen, hinting at skeletal features and clawed hands.

They have no mouth and thus no voice but communicate through a chilling, internal whisper that echoes in the minds of their victims.

The Veilborn do not engage in direct combat but instead suffocate their prey by drawing the very life and air from their surroundings, leaving behind only a desiccated husk.

All the leaders of the citadel shivered as they looked at this menacingly beautiful entity.

While back in Veridia, one new race came into existence .

This race is a powerful and have dark, obsidian-like scales covering their body. Their head is crowned with a series of sharp, jutting horns that sweep back, and their face is characterized by a strong, bestial jawline.

The eyes, which glow with an internal, fiery light, add to their fierce and commanding presence.

A majestic pair of wings with a leathery texture and a complex bone structure sprouts from their back, indicating not only their draconic heritage but also a capacity for flight.

Their build is muscular and athletic, suggesting a warrior���s strength and agility, and their hands are tipped with sharp claws.

Chapter 50: Ch 50: All Races Are Together

A new race came into existence in the northern part of the western continent.

They were called the -Dragonborn,- a powerful and imposing people with dark, obsidian-like scales, horns, and fiery eyes.

They were the result of the diluted blood of Nova, the black dragon demigod.

Sunny, through his three watchful clones, immediately became aware of their emergence.

He decided not to interfere, as their inherent strength was more than enough to establish them as the apex predators of the continent.

A mental thought from Sunny reached Nova. -Nova, congratulations.-

The black dragon���s voice, tinged with confusion, echoed in Sunny���s mind.

-Master, why are you congratulating me?-

-Go to the northern part of the western continent and see for yourself,- Sunny replied, a hint of amusement in his tone, then broke the mental connection.

Nova, intrigued, immediately teleported to the western continent.

Her eyes widened as she saw the Dragonborn.

She flew toward them, and as she approached, the Dragonborn instinctively bowed.

A blood connection, a deep, ancestral echo, resonated within them, telling them who she was.

They assumed she was a god, but Nova corrected them with a firm but gentle voice.

-I am not a god. I am a demigod, a guardian created by the true God Cosmos, our master.- She then spent time with them, sharing wisdom and establishing guidelines.

She told them they were not to fight with the other races and that their strength was to be used for protection, not conquest.

With the fertility buff provided by Sunny, she was confident their population would thrive without conflict.

With her task done, Nova returned to patrolling Veridia, ever vigilant for any new demons that might have slipped into their world.

In the Northern Continent, the humans continued to prosper.

Their cities hummed with the clanging of hammers as they advanced their engineering.

They were building cannons and handguns and even starting to explore the uses of engines.

Meanwhile, the elves were pushing the boundaries of magic, discovering new spells and techniques.

Both of these new advancements were shared with the Citadel of Veridia through the transmission stones developed by the elves.

These innovations helped the forces of the Citadel loot more treasure from the Realm of Advancement and fight the demons more effectively.

All treasures not immediately useful were sent back to their respective continents, creating a powerful cycle of progression and shared growth.

On the Eastern Continent, the dwarves and the machina race worked tirelessly, their forges burning hot with a steady supply of minerals provided by Sunny.

Their collaboration was driving Veridia���s technological and magical progression forward.

Sunny watched it all, his ultimate goal to unite all the races and create a single, powerful empire that would one day expand across the whole universe.

Back in the Realm of Advancement, Morticia, the S-Grade Veilborn demon, stood before Anaske and Vel.

A palpable pressure radiated from her semi-corporeal form, chilling everyone in the throne room to their core.

After a long moment of tense silence, her voice, a haunting whisper that echoed directly in their minds, broke the stillness.

-I am here to help you fight against the other three tribes.-

Anaske���s eyes narrowed. -That. is an unexpected offer,- he said, trying to keep his voice steady. -But why? What is your motivation?-

-Our kind is not as foolish as the others,- Morticia���s voice replied. -We understand when a battle is unwinnable. And your champion, the mighty black dragon, has made her intentions for us Veilborn very clear.-

Vel exchanged a glance with Anaske. -Guardian Nova. this is her doing again,- Vel murmured, a mix of awe and frustration in his voice. -We can handle the three tribes ourselves. They have no S-Grade powerhouses. We will not fight dirty.-

-Do you truly believe that?- Anaske scoffed, looking at his fellow leader. -A war of survival is a dirty business. But if you wish to stand on principle, so be it.- He turned back to Morticia. -We accept your offer of neutrality, not your aid. We will not engage in a multi-front war with all four tribes, but we will fight this battle on our own terms.-

Morticia���s ethereal form seemed to shrug. -As you wish. My kind will hold the fourth front. But I will not be directly participating in your battles. The black dragon���s orders were to protect you, not to fight for you.- Her form dissolved into a white mist, vanishing from the throne room.

Anaske and Vel, now alone, began to discuss their plans for the battle. They knew their army, though well-trained, had its limitations. -Our people are powerful,- Anaske said, -but we are a generation behind the demons. They have their racial talents and other acquired skills. We are still mostly single-talent fighters.-

-That���s why we have to be smarter,- Vel countered. -Our confidence lies in the information we have. We know their weaknesses, their fighting styles, and the weaknesses of their individual powerhouses. We will use that knowledge to our advantage.-

As they spoke, a low rumbling could be heard from the distance.

The three armies of the Malacite, the Obsidianborn, and the Cinderhide demons had combined, a monstrous force of millions marching toward the Citadel of Veridia.

The Citadel���s own forces, a mere four hundred thousand, looked small in comparison. �����������������������������������������������.�����������

Suddenly, the portal at the base of the God Cosmos statue flickered and hummed with power.

From it emerged a continuous stream of life forms of all shapes and sizes. Titans, giants, orcs, dwarves, fairies���all the races of Veridia poured into the city. A collective gasp of awe and relief swept through the defenders.

They knew that if it came from the portal where it can���t be a foe.

And also among these lifeforms, many gave them the pressure much heavier then the Veilborn leader.

They immediately knew that the other hidden races of Veridia have arrived with their DemiGods.

Even the demigod of human and elves also came with these lifeforms.

They knew the Demigods wouldn���t fight and are attending this fight just to check the progress of their race.

Their numbers, once small, now swelled dramatically.

Then, the final group emerged: the Dragonborn, their obsidian scales glinting in the light.

And behind them, a familiar, towering silhouette appeared, filling the portal with its immense form.

The humans and elves of the Citadel fell to their knees.

-We greet the Guardian Dragon!- Vel and Anaske declared in unison, their voices echoing across the city. The tide of battle had turned.

Chapter 51: Ch 51 : The Divine Library

All the humans and elves in the Citadel of Veridia greeted every demigod who came to their city.

Apart from Nova, the most eye-catching was the demigod of the Titan race, Goliath.

His towering pressure was the greatest after Nova���s, a fact that was clear from the sheer size of the massive creature.

The reason for all these races visiting the Realm of Advancement was simple.

When their respective demigods told them about the realm and the battle that was about to happen, they all wanted to take part in it.

They sought to fight alongside their allies and earn high status for their races.

The Dragonborn���s reason for coming was also simple: they had assumed their role as the protectors of Veridia and wanted to walk the same path as their ancestor, Nova.

All the demigods relayed this information to Sunny, and he gave them permission to go without thinking much, as he wanted all the races to combine sooner or later.

It had been about five hours since the demise of the previous system, and through the constant flow of messages in the God Chat, Sunny earned a huge amount of faith points every second.

Still, this was not Sunny���s biggest source of faith.

It wasn���t even the life forms of Veridia. The largest source of faith came from Shenlong.

Shenlong had now saved many life forms in the Realm of Advancement���life forms that felt abandoned by their own gods found the hope they required through Shenlong.

He helped each and every life form he met during his travels.

All the life forms Shenlong saved now formed a cult, assuming Shenlong as their new god and praying to him every day.

The prayers from these billions of life forms provided Sunny with a huge amount of faith points.

Thus, Sunny currently possessed 14 billion faith points, of which 500 million came from Veridia, 6.5 billion from the God Chat, and the remaining from Shenlong.

Sunny now had the time to manifest his next faith source the Divine library.

the Divine Library. It was not a place built of stone or wood, but of pure knowledge and celestial light.

A serene nexus where the wisdom of all ages converged.

The architecture was grand yet ethereal; towering archways seemed to be made of solidified starlight, and the floors shifted with the constellations.

The shelves did not hold books in the traditional sense.

Instead, they were filled with glowing motes of light, each a single thought, a recorded memory, or a complete history of a world.

When a seeker reached for a specific piece of knowledge, the mote brightened, and its contents were instantly transferred to their mind.

The library was silent, save for the gentle hum of countless truths.

In the heart of this library, Sunny created the first holy book of his religion: -The Genesis.- Inside -The Genesis,- there were deeds of Sunny creating life in Veridia.

They were exaggerated in such a way that they felt unreal and mystical, but that is what made this book a holy book.

This book currently had seven verses, each representing a godly day that Sunny spent as a god.

The first verse talked about the creation of life, detailing how God Cosmos created life in Veridia and how he used his powers to evolve life to create humans on that same day.

It also consisted of his first misfortune of oxygen depletion and how God Cosmos solved it.

It even told about the god���s visit to Veridia and how he appointed Thorn as the leader.

The second verse consisted of the evolution of elves, his second misfortune of an increase in mana levels, and how Sunny created basic magic techniques and body refining techniques for the life forms of Veridia.

The third verse contained the third misfortune of hygiene and how they should always take care of it.

The fourth to sixth verses only held some history of Veridia and how the demigods were created, and how the revolt happened because of Demons, how Nova defended Veridia and how the revolt was taken care by Umbra and Thorn

It even talked about Nova, the first demigod, Umbra, the demigod of shadows, Loki, and Shenlong, and then Thea.

The seventh verse contained information about how God Cosmos saved different races from different parts of the universe and gave them the home and protection they required.

Sunny then manifested a divine embryo and began to think of what shape to give this new demigod.

He thought for a few seconds and decided to go with the description of the -Seers- from a novel he had read.

They possessed a similar build to humans, but the only thing that set them apart was that seers were blind and had many talents related to wisdom, fate, and seeing the future.

Sunny designed it as a human male, with a white beard and eyes covered with a white blindfold with golden patterns.

All the demigods reflected the thoughts Sunny spent on making them.

For example, Nova reflected the arrogance of a dragon; Umbra showed the shyness of Shadow; Loki reflected the mischievous nature that Sunny wanted; and Shenlong reflected the magnanimous and kind nature to help all life forms.

Similarly, the newly created demigod reflected the knowledge of epochs, ancient and wise.

As for the talents, Sunny decided to give it the talent -Preserver of Knowledge.- All the knowledge that is created and found in Sunny���s territory will automatically be learned by this demigod.

It can preserve it in the Divine Library as a ball of light, which can be transmitted to anyone with his permission.

The second talent was -Wisdom Master,- which gave him great wisdom.

This ability differed totally from Thea���s -Omni-Cognition,- as it provided Thea with computing power that could analyze and run simulations.

The -Wisdom Master- talent gave the user great wisdom, which helps in innovating and discovering new things.

The third talent was -Soul Plucker.-

This talent was the most important part of this demigod, as it allows it to pluck the soul of any life form into the Divine Library for a fixed amount of time.

In this time, the life forms can learn many things from this library. After giving the demigod these talents, Sunny named him -Isiah.-

With a single mental command, Isiah came to life. Suddenly, all of Veridia was covered with an intricate web of ethereal energy.

This was because of the -Preserver of Knowledge- talent; these intricate webs inserted a huge amount of knowledge into Isiah���s mind every second.

Sunny sent Isiah to take care of the Divine Library.

The Divine Library was situated in a subspace on Veridia, as Sunny could not place it directly inside the God Space, as it would create a huge time difference between Veridia and the library.

Chapter 52: Ch 52 : God of Games too?

Sunny considered giving Isiah the talent of seeing the future, but the sheer cost left him in shock.

A price of several hundred billion faith points, and even with numerous restrictions, it still wouldn���t go below 50 billion.

Deciding it was a task for a later time, Sunny added it to his to-do list.

He then instructed Thea to begin copying data from the worlds of other gods.

With her immense computational power, it was a task that felt like a walk in the park.

Thea���s task was to gather information on magic spells, body-strengthening techniques, forging methods, and every other piece of knowledge she could find.

As Thea acquired this information, Isiah���s -Preserver of Knowledge- talent would automatically absorb it, meticulously cataloging every detail into the Divine Library.

This would constantly feed the library with new techniques and wisdom from billions of worlds, a master plan to propel Veridia to the pinnacle of civilization.

The next step was to choose talented individuals from all the races and grant their souls temporary access to the Divine Library. ������������������������������������������������.������������

The news was first sent to the high priests of the humans and elves in the Citadel, who then shared it with all the life forms present. From there, the news spread back to Veridia and into every home and city.

The announcement of the Divine library created another huge influx of faith points for Sunny.

After spending a few hundred million on the library and a billion on Isiah, Sunny still had over 13 billion faith points.

With his reserves still high, he created clone number eight for 1 billion faith points and then clone number nine for 10 billion, leaving his reserves at a mere 1 billion.

He wasn���t worried, knowing it would take only a few hours to replenish.

Feeling a sudden wave of boredom, Sunny sighed. -I miss my novels. If there were some games to play, I wouldn���t get bored so easily.-

He slapped his head at the thought.

Both of these things were easy for him to create.

He called Thea, and she manifested before him.

He transferred the mechanisms of countless games he had played and heard of back on the Blue Planet.

He also transferred the data for a novel-reading application, where authors could write and interested readers could enjoy their work.

He created one billion instances of Thea, dedicated solely to the games, as he knew billions of gods playing at once would require a massive amount of computational power.

Within moments, Thea had created a vast array of offline and online games.

The online games worked on a simple principle: a player���s move would be instantly sent to all other players in the game.

Sunny and his two clones started with a few board games like chess and poker.

The games worked without a keyboard, mouse, or monitor; they were played through the system panel with mental commands and thoughts.

The experience was strange, yet exhilarating.

He then tested battle royale and RPG games, where players moved according to their will. Sunny even began to imagine a game where gods could fight each other using their thoughts.

After thorough testing, he instructed Thea to place all the games in a new section called -Games- on the system panel.

He would charge the gods a small amount of faith to buy a game and a monthly membership fee, with options for in-game purchases.

Five minutes later, all the gods who were using the system���s chat found a -maintenance break- message.

An info button was also available to explain the reason for the maintenance.

When the gods saw why the system was down, their eyes bulged with excitement.

For all the gods who had played games back on the Blue Planet, it felt like their life had returned to them.

In just one or two minutes, the system was back online.

The brief break had been for Thea to run trillions of simulations on each game to check for any bugs, a task that would have taken years on the Blue Planet.

This was a clear demonstration of Thea���s immense computational power.

Immediately, many gods bought their favorite games, such as -Clash of Tribes,- -Honor of Emperors,- -BUBG,- and -Call of Work.-

Battle royale games were the bestsellers, and Thea���s advanced algorithm provided personalized suggestions to each god based on their personality and preferences.

This, in turn, encouraged gods to buy more games they might never play for long.

Many new games were also developed by Thea based on Sunny���s descriptions, with new titles being published every few minutes, but the old classics still generated the most revenue.

In just one hour, over 50 billion faith points were generated. Sunny, along with Zir, Nyx and Reflection, joined a battle royale game.

The battlefield was an ancient forest, and each player had gears like grappling hooks, ropes, and knives for survival.

There were 100 squads in a single match. Sunny, playing as the scout, sensed someone approaching as they were about to build a fire.

He stopped everyone and pointed in the direction of the noise.

Nyx, the squad���s mage, used perception magic and found eight people encircling them, realizing they were facing two teams at once.

With his clones, two of whom had been constantly practicing fighting techniques, Sunny���s mind was a wellspring of battle knowledge.

He gave instructions to his team and then used his ability to hide in the darkness, silently approaching two of the enemies.

He quickly dispatched them, bringing his kill count to 36.

He then looked toward his teammates and saw Reflection, their tank, fighting four opponents alone.

Reflection���s HP was draining at a visible pace, while Zir, the healer, was desperately trying to keep him alive.

Sunny sneaked behind the enemy mages and swiftly eliminated them.

Now, the fight was a four-on-four. Sunny decided to let his teammates shine a bit, as he already had 38 kills.

If all went well, he could even get 50 kills in this match.

They soon dealt with the remaining enemies, Zir and Reflection panted heavily. -Players are teaming up with each other,- Nyx said. -Should we also find another team to join forces with?-

-I don���t think we should,- Reflection replied, his voice calm despite the recent battle. -I���m learning a lot about battle and how to use different tactics. This could surely help my life forms against the demons.-

Sunny heard this and his mind quickly went back to the time when he created Thea.

He thought to himself that it was a great idea to also give his life forms and demigods access to the system.

Chapter 53: Ch 53 : Small Battle

For the next several hours, Sunny was completely engrossed in the newly created gaming universe, playing one battle royale game after another with his friends: Zir, Nyx, and Reflection.

Each game offered a unique and thrilling experience, a welcome escape from the grand responsibilities of being a god.

They fought in different themed worlds���a primordial forest where only bare-handed combat was allowed, a fantastical land where magic and enchanted blades reigned supreme, and a desolate wasteland where guns and advanced weaponry were the only means of survival.

In a particular game set in a post-apocalyptic cityscape, Sunny found himself sprinting across a collapsing skyscraper, his heart pounding in his chest.

The virtual wind whipped past him as he executed a perfect slide under a hail of laser fire.

His hands, or rather his mental commands, moved with the precision of a master gamer.

He felt a deep sense of satisfaction, a simple joy he hadn���t experienced since becoming a god.

The games weren���t just entertainment; they were a training ground.

He was learning to think and react faster, to strategize, and to coordinate with his team with a level of synergy that would be impossible in real life.

This experience, he realized, was invaluable.

Each victory and defeat gave him a deeper understanding of tactical warfare, a knowledge he could one day impart to his life forms.

The thought further fueled his determination to give them access to the system. ������������������������������������������������.������������

After a six-hour gaming binge, Sunny, with a triumphant smirk, exited the gaming tab and entered the God Chat.

The chat was buzzing. Praises for him flowed like a river, with gods expressing their gratitude for the return of a simple, forgotten pleasure.

Many Gods, who had been writers in their previous lives, were particularly grateful for the novel-wrinting and reading application.

-This is a masterpiece, a true blessing!- one god wrote.

Another said, -I have been waiting for an application like this for all my life. Thank you, God Cosmos!-

Seeing the excitement, Sunny asked Thea to add a new tab to the system called -Ideas and Feedback.-

He wanted the gods to be able to give their own suggestions for new games, features, or report any bugs they found.

The response was immediate, with a torrent of new ideas flooding the tab within minutes.

The entire God Chat community was now a bustling, thriving marketplace of creativity and engagement, all thanks to Sunny.

Meanwhile, in the Realm of Advancement, the situation for the demons had gone from bad to worse.

The combined armies of Veridia, a powerful alliance of humans, elves, and all the other races, were a sight to behold.

Vel���s mages, standing on a raised platform, rained down a continuous bombardment of elemental magic.

Fireballs, lightning bolts, and ice shards streaked across the battlefield, leaving a trail of destruction in their wake.

Below them, Anaske���s melee fighters, a disciplined and well-organized force, clashed with the demonic horde.

The clang of steel against rock-hard flesh, the roars of the demons, and the war cries of the soldiers created a deafening symphony of battle.

The other races, each fighting with their own unique strengths, added to the chaos.

The Titans, massive creatures with incredible strength, were a formidable force.

They tore up huge boulders from the ground and hurled them into the demon ranks, crushing dozens of foes with a single throw.

Their roars alone were enough to send shivers down the spines of the weaker demons.

The giants, with their brute force, acted as living battering rams, breaking through the demon lines and creating openings for the smaller, more agile races like the orcs and fairies to exploit.

The orcs, with their natural ferocity, fought with a primal rage, while the fairies, though small, used their speed and light magic to confuse and blind their enemies.

The Dragonborn were a force of nature. Despite being only thirty in number, they were everywhere at once, a blur of motion and raw power.

Their dark scales seemed to absorb the blows of the demons, and their claws and fiery breath decimated their foes.

Whenever a soldier was about to fall, a Dragonborn would swoop in, a blur of obsidian and fire, and save them.

They were like a living shield, a promise of Nova���s protection in the heart of the battle.

Their actions solidified their role as the protectors of Veridia, a path they had chosen to honor their mother, Nova.

The battle raged for what felt like an eternity, but in the end, the sheer diversity and tactical brilliance of Veridia���s forces proved to be too much.

The three demon tribes were completely annihilated.

The victory was a massive moral boost, and it paved the way for the life forms of Veridia to expand their territory in the Realm of Advancement.

The humans, with their vast numbers and innovative weaponry, emerged as the most dominant race, with the elves following closely behind due to their magical prowess.

The Titans, with their raw power, earned the third spot.

The other races, far from being jealous, looked at the top three with respect, having witnessed firsthand the massacre they had caused.

The casualties in Veridia���s army were miraculously low. Only three soldiers died in the entire battle.

The Dragonborn, however, were shattered. Despite saving thousands, they felt a deep sense of failure.

The deaths of those three soldiers, no matter how small the number, felt like a personal failure.

No one blamed them, but they blamed themselves, a deep-seated sense of responsibility instilled in them by Nova.

As the smoke cleared and the cheers of victory echoed across the battlefield, the demigods congratulated their respective races.

Suddenly, Morticia, the S-Grade Veilborn leader, manifested in a wisp of white mist and floated toward the Citadel.

Her intention was to offer her congratulations, but her path was immediately blocked by Thalorax, the leader of the Dragonborn.

Thalorax, a massive figure of muscle and obsidian scales with humanoid body, stood his ground, his fiery eyes fixed on the demon.

His five S-grade talents���super strength, magic affinity, space affinity, elemental defense, and physical defense���made him an almost unbeatable foe.

Chapter 54: Ch 54 : Demonic voices

Thalorax, the towering figure of the Dragonborn, stood his ground, his obsidian scales catching the ethereal glow of Morticia.

A deep-seated sense of protectiveness, an instinct inherited from the very blood of Nova that ran through his veins, flared within him.

his fiery eyes narrowed, and with a mental command, the space around Morticia began to warp and shimmer.

Sharp, silent space blades materialized in a vortex, threatening to tear her formless body into nothingness.

Morticia, a being of mist, was utterly flabbergasted.

She had never encountered a power so absolute, so alien to her own.

She could neither fight nor flee, and the crushing pressure of the space magic was a tangible threat to her very existence.

-I mean no harm,- her voice, a haunting whisper, echoed directly in Thalorax���s mind. -I am here to congratulate you-

Thalorax, a being born of Nova���s blood inherited her proud and arrogant nature.

Thus, dismissed her words as a mere trick of a demon.

He prepared to fully ensnare her, to end her threat before it could even begin, but a new voice, a commanding voice that resonated with the very blood that made him what he was, echoed in his mind. -Let her in.- It was Nova.

Thalorax immediately obeyed, his space blades dissipating as he stepped aside, his expression unreadable as he allowed Morticia to pass.

Morticia, shaken by the encounter, followed him quietly into the Citadel.

She had faced powerful beings before, but never one so young with such a profound mastery of power.

He was an A-Grade facing a S-Grade, and still he was dominating the fight.

She was still reeling when she entered the main square of the city, where the giant, monolithic form of Nova was visible to all.

Morticia, in a show of utmost sincerity and reverence, immediately knelt before the magnificent black dragon.

Nova nodded, her eyes closed in deep contemplation.

Her visit today had a single, important purpose: to make the demons recognize Sunny as their God.

The battle had been a mere byproduct of this, it was to see if the Veilborn had the wisdom to choose a new path.

Nova���s voice, a low rumble that resonated in the souls of every lifeform present, echoed

-Declare your allegiance to my master, God Cosmos, and you will find a new purpose.- Morticia didn���t have a moment of hesitation.

She had witnessed Nova���s power firsthand, and the choice was clear.

With a calm nod, she sent a mental message to her tribesmen, who were still hovering on the outskirts of the battlefield.

As the Veilborn tribe, a gathering of ten thousand entities of sentient mist, declared their allegiance to Sunny, a miraculous thing happened.

The ever-present voice in their heads, a constant, insidious scream that commanded them to -hunt all life forms except demons,- vanished.

Morticia stood up, her form shimmering with a mixture of confusion and profound relief.

She asked her tribesmen if they still heard the voice.

The result was universal: the voice was gone.

A heavy weight they hadn���t even known they carried was lifted.

With a newfound sense of clarity and freedom, Morticia and her entire tribe bowed before Sunny���s statue, a silent prayer of gratitude and submission.

Morticia, with a newfound purpose, informed Nova about the voice, a piece of information that Nova instantlyrecognized as a matter of cosmic importance.

She immediately contacted Sunny, who was still basking in the glow of his gaming victories.

Sunny was also unaware of this phenomenon, but this didn���t stop him.

He knew he needed to get a clearer picture of what was happening.

He walked towards a nearby luxury home in his God space and entered it.

Inside, Adam was seen, completely engrossed in his favorite farming simulator, a game he found surprisingly addictive.

He was a god, a being of immense power, but he found a simple, almost zen-like pleasure in the virtual toil of planting seeds, watering crops, and harvesting the fruits of his labor.

The game was a simple, repetitive loop that calmed his restless mind.

Sunny���s mental voice broke through Adam���s concentration. -I need to ask you about these demonic voices, the ones that tell them to kill other races.-

-It���s that bastard,- Adam���s voice suddenly cut through Sunny���s thoughts, tinged with a mix of fury and exasperation.

-What are you talking about?- Sunny asked, his voice laced with confusion.

-Can���t you see I���m busy? Just go away,- Adam replied, his mental focus still on the virtual crops he was meticulously tending to.

Sunny���s patience, though immense, was not infinite. -Thea, cut down his system access and delete all his in-game achievements,- Sunny said playfully, intending to tease Adam.

-Stop! Stop!- Adam���s mental scream was loud and clear.

He reluctantly set aside his system panel and looked at Sunny, a deep sigh of resignation escaping his lips. -Fine, I���m talking. You would���ve found out sooner or later. It���s the doing of the demon of discord, Deimos. He gets his power from creating discord between others, and for that, he uses mental magic on his life forms to make them attack other races.-

Adam didn���t clarify any further, diving back into his game with a renewed sense of urgency, leaving Sunny with a chilling new reality to ponder.

There was a greater enemy out there, a demon God who thrived on chaos and conflict.

Sunny was aware of this demon, as Adam had told him about Deimos during their history lessons, but seeing the actual work of this demon, which sent entire races into a state of chaotic bloodlust, was an eye-opener.

This was just the beginning, as more and more demons would not be able to bear these voices and would attack the life forms of other Gods.

Sunny, now fully aware of the threat, immediately notified all the other gods about Deimos���s influence.

He saw them not as competition but as fellow beings in a universe threatened by a parasitic entity.

They were, in a way, his cattle, providing him with faith points, and he would not see them fall prey to this.

Chapter 55: Ch 55 : system access?

Sunny then called Thea and directly used 10 million faith points to generate a system panel for each and every demigod and sentient life form on Veridia.

Each would have their own personal network, but a selected few life forms could also connect with a more advanced network of demigods.

The system for the life forms was to be robust, with functions for chat, voice and video calls, games, and a status screen.

The demigods��� system, however, would have all the above functions, but with two more: a -Merits- tab and a -System Shop.-

The -Merits- tab was a system of rewards for services given to Demigods.

It was a way to create a healthy competition among the demigods, to encourage them to strive for greatness.

The -System Shop- was a masterstroke. With the small distance between Veridia and the God space, Sunny could directly teleport anything within his territory to a demigod in Veridia for a small fee.

This system shop would further create competition, as demigods of the races would strive to earn merits to buy new items, further increasing their strength and capabilities.

This would not only benefit Sunny but would also rapidly accelerate the progression of Veridia.

In just a few minutes, everything was set.

Sunny talked to all the demigods, explaining the new system and asking them to share this information with their life forms.

The response was immediate and overwhelming.

Families whose some members were in the Realm of Advancement and others back on Veridia were now using the video call feature, their faces lighting up with joy and relief.

The chat function was filled with countless messages, a cacophony of greetings and expressions of wonder.

All this costed Sunny a few faith points every second, but it was still more than what was generated by the life forms. ������������������������������������������������.������������

After one hour, Sunny looked at his nine clones with his God���s eyes.

Three were diligently learning magic, three were practicing battle techniques, and the last three were the watchful eyes of Veridia.

He then shifted his gaze to Veridia itself, and two topics were the most prominent among the life forms.

-The Genesis- had become the holy book of Veridia.

It was shown to the high priests of both humans and elves, and from there, they began to promote it as a holy book, a sacred text that detailed the creation of their world.

This was all under Sunny���s expectations. But the second topic, the -Race Wars- game in the system, was not.

The game was designed by Thea upon witnessing the deep thoughts of the life forms in Veridia.

It was a clear sign that, even though all the life forms in Veridia were fighting against the foes together, infighting were inevitable.

And this infighting could be resolved in the race wars game.

Every race knew that life was the most important gift bestowed upon them by God Cosmos, and taking the life of other life forms would cause chaos in Veridia.

Upon all these considerations, Thea created this game, where she would fully scan the body and all the talents of a life form and thus create a digital avatar in the game.

This avatar would be controlled by the life form through their mind, like a 100% simulation virtual game.

There were individual fights available, and even whole race battles, where each one of

races would fight against the others.

There were battle royales among races and many other features.

Sunny decided to let it be, as this would increase their experience.

He even took it one step further and decided upon the ranking of the races in the -Race Wars- game, which further fueled the motivation for all the life forms.

Sunny then decided to go to one corner of his God space, where two prison cells suddenly appeared.

These prisons were specifically made to confine the demigods.

In these two cells, Aerion and Rina were confined. Without Sunny���s permission, they couldn���t even move a single muscle, and the mental connection with Kairos was also suspended due to these cells.

Sunny walked towards the cells, and he manifested a Divine Embryo.

His thoughts were clear today; he already had the idea for the shape, role, and name for this demigod.

The embryo manifested into a three-headed hound. In place of its tail, there was a snake. It had a gigantic body with bulging muscles. It was half the size of the Titans, which was enormous.

Its face and body both looked ferocious, which instilled deep fear in someone who looked at this menace.

Sunny then decided on its talents.

The first was -Guardian of the Netherworld,- which creates a world inside this demigod that can keep a soul alive for eternity.

This sounds a lot like immortality of the soul, but this amazing talent had one great restriction: all the souls would always be tormented there.

This restriction worked as a new talent in its own right.

Sunny wanted this result from the start as he wanted to collect the souls of all the enemies and life forms of Veridia who committed heinous crimes.

These crimes would be judged by Thea. This netherworld would be a living hell for all the souls that were captured there.

The second talent was -Poison Master,- which would give this demigod knowledge of the most potent poisons and allow him to further torment the souls using them.

The third talent was -Super Strength,- (no need to elaborate, it is similar to Nova (but size matters))

The fourth talent was -Reaper of Souls,- which allowed this demigod to take any soul from Veridia and capture it in the Netherworld.

All these talents cost just over 2 billion faith points, which was mostly due to the -Guardian of the Netherworld,- as this talent directly created a realm inside the demigod, which in turn was very costly.

Then it came time to name this three-headed hound.

Sunny didn���t even think about it and directly said, -Cerberus.-

Just then, as if listening to Sunny���s call, the eyes of Cerberus burned with fiery light, and he came to life.

Chapter 56: Ch 56 : Revenge on Kairos

The birth of a demigod happened in front of Rina and Aerion, which left both of them stunned.

Their eyes widened when Sunny gave the first task to Cerberus.

Every hair on their bodies stood up, a clear sign of a demigod���s intuition.

They felt their lives were in danger.

-Kill these two, and confine their souls in the part, in Netherworld where demigods are tortured,- Sunny���s command was clear and ruthless.

Cerberus, without any questions, killed both Aerion and Rina with a flick of his hands.

This clearly showcased his super strength, but such a feat would have been impossible in a real fight, but in this prison, both Aerion and Rina were helpless.

After their deaths, the matter was not over. Cerberus quickly opened his mouth.

For Sunny, it was like Cerberus was sucking in the air, but when Sunny looked through his God���s Eye, he saw that the souls, which were invisible to the naked eye, were being sucked inside Cerberus.

Cerberus got 2 million merit points from this. He was surprised, but Sunny immediately told him about the use of faith points.

If he needed an item with specific abilities or new elements, he could use faith points.

Sunny also explained that the System Shop consisted of many pre-made magical weapons, sci-fi weapons, and medicines. Cerberus nodded.

Then, upon Sunny���s command, he descended to Veridia to collect the souls of those who were purely evil.

The law of life in all these worlds was similar: if a life form dies, its soul would reincarnate into a new body, be it an animal or a bug, with no previous memories.

But if one���s soul was captured, it wouldn���t be able to be reincarnated.

if there were no souls that needed a body and the creature is born, the law of life will create new souls for that body.

If Cerberus kept on snatching the souls of the wicked, Veridia would then have new souls, which would have the possibility of becoming good people.

Sunny then used his God���s Eye talent on the bodies of both Aerion and Rina.

The lives of both of them flashed in his eyes.

The life of Rina was short, but it took a few more seconds for him to digest the entirety of Aerion���s life.

Through this, Sunny immediately knew the culprit behind this.

The reason behind using his God���s Eye now was also simple: Sunny couldn���t use his God���s Eye on a living demigod because of their defenses and the aura and protection of other gods.

But upon their death, the protection upon their bodies was gone.

And as for why he hadn���t killed them when they were caught, it was also simple.

Sunny wanted these two to suffer for eternity.

Aerion had taken many lives, and if it hadn���t been for Loki���s timely arrival, Sunny���s life forms would also have been killed.

Sunny was not one to take a threat and not retaliate.

Thus, giving them eternal imprisonment was a fitting punishment for their crimes.

And now, it was time for the real culprit to receive his punishment.

Sunny then asked Thea to create a video of these memories, from the creation of Rina to all her commands, with the exception of some of the scenes between the culprit and Rina.

The video also showed all of Aerion���s crimes and how he had killed many life forms in the Realm of Advancement.

The video, which was about 15 minutes long with all the necessary evidence, was released on the God Chat.

The God Chat erupted upon its release.

Many gods didn���t know the real face of Kairos, but the gods in the Timeless Alliance were aware of his face, as they had held one video call meeting on the new system created by Sunny.

As the news was released, all the gods left Kairos���s alliance.

Upon getting these notifications, Kairos was dumbfounded.

He checked the God Chat and found out the reason.

-This is fake! I haven���t done a single thing! Cosmos, stop fabricating lies! No one is going to believe you,- Kairos typed frantically.

His only hope was that the gods would listen to his words, but the reaction was the opposite of what he had imagined.

Every god knew of Sunny���s power, and they didn���t believe he would stoop so low as to frame Kairos. �����������������������������������������������.������������

-I would believe you, Kairos, if you can show us your demigod right now,- one god, who was initially in Kairos���s alliance, typed in the God Chat.

Upon reading this, Kairos felt utterly lost.

He didn���t know how to get out of this situation.

In the end, he destroyed the particles that formed his system.

This disconnected him from all the other gods.

Now, he was alone in this godly game.

When all the gods saw that Kairos didn���t reply, they were further enraged.

They all began to trace back the paths of Aerion���s attacks to pinpoint the location of Kairos���s base in the Realm of Advancement.

Sunny felt amused as he saw all the ruckus.

He knew of Kairos���s decision to destroy his system from Thea, but not all of Thea���s particles were lost.

Some escaped into Kairos���s world, of which Kairos was unaware.

The implications of this would be discussed in the future.

Currently, Thea was analyzing the buff requests sent by the demigods for their races and found that all the requests were the best they could ask for.

Thea was amazed at their thoughtfulness for their races.

The demigod of humans asked for Innovation, as technology had started to develop in the human empire.

The demigod of elves asked for Comprehension, as mages required high Comprehension to advance to a high grade.

And all the other demigods of the races requested buffs according to their race���s role in Veridia.

Sunny then messaged his friends in his alliance to play some games, but found that Zir and Reflection were busy with the matters of the demon invasion and so on.

He wanted to help them with faith points but found no solution regarding the problem of trading and faith sharing.

Chapter 57: Ch 57 : Hope Butterfly

Sunny now had a tangible concept of hell within his world, represented by the existence of Cerberus.

But where there was punishment for the wicked, there must also be a reward for the good.

Cerberus was linked to death, so his counterpart should be a demigod of life.

Sunny made a mental note to implement this immediately, but first, he decided to play some games to clear his mind.

The memories from Aerion���s millions of years of life still lingered, a heavy and disturbing presence in his thoughts.

He decided that in the future, he would use a clone for such a task, as so much information at once was enough to give him headaches.

Back on Veridia, life was evolving at a rapid pace.

Thorn was now over 180 years old, yet he still looked like a man in his forties.

As Sunny���s first chosen one, Thorn had never stopped his practice and was still trying to improve, but he had hit a wall at the pinnacle of C-Grade.

Feeling a tinge of pity for the man, Sunny decided that the next talent he would copy would be -Overgrowth,- a talent that would let the lifeforms to grow past the limits of their talents.

With his faith points constantly increasing at a visible pace, he had over 55 billion faith points.

Meanwhile, in a sprawling forest within the Realm of Advancement, millions of life forms were traveling together in a single, purposeful direction.

They stopped at noon every day to pray to a certain deity, and the rest of the time, they walked tirelessly, hunting for food and sleeping in shifts.

Their march had been going on for over six years for the newest members, and for the oldest among them, a staggering thirty years.

But none ever complained.

They simply kept following a single golden butterfly, as if it were leading them toward a promised utopia.

Thanks to the butterfly, they never faced any major danger, as it always took them on the safest routes, effortlessly guiding them through the treacherous landscape.

Finally, after marching for so long, the life forms reached a city.

It was their first time seeing such a sight since they had started following the butterfly.

They knew instinctively that this was the location their deity had wanted them to reach.

The guards on the city wall, seeing the millions of people approaching, shouted at the top of their lungs, reporting the massive gathering to their superiors.

Suddenly, three figures walked to the edge of the city wall.

A human with a particularly strong presence stood out among the two others.

The other two were no less impressive; one was strong enough to cope with an S-Grade powerhouse, while the last was on the verge of reaching S-Grade himself.

This trio represented the strongest force in the city.

When the millions of life forms a few kilometers away from the city walls saw these three, they felt a huge, towering pressure.

They immediately began to pray to their deity, and in a flash of brilliant light, the golden butterfly transformed into a gigantic serpentine dragon.

All the life forms, both inside and outside the city, immediately knelt upon witnessing the majestic form of the dragon.

The three strongest lifeforms of this city also knelt in reverence.

The dragon, floating in the air, spoke in a deep and commanding voice.

-These are my followers. Open the city gates and let them in. Let them feel the greatness of my master.-

The city was small, only capable of accommodating a hundred thousand life forms, so it was not practically possible for all these millions of people to take shelter within its walls.

But no one dared to speak back to the dragon.

The city gates opened, and the dragon transformed back into a butterfly, floating serenely toward the castle in the city.

The city was the Citadel of Veridia, which was being expanded on a daily basis.

The three strong men on the walls were Anaske, now an S-Grade powerhouse after his breakthrough during the war on demons, Vel, who was also on the verge of a breakthrough, and Thalorax, who was still the strongest among them due to his Dragonborn bloodline.

The Dragonborn, however, had no intention of fighting for the highest position in Veridia, as their role was to be the protector race, shielding all others from outer foes.

The only option Anaske could think of was to allow these new life forms to enter Veridia.

But before doing anything, he consulted with the butterfly, which was floating in the throne room.

This butterfly was called the Hope Butterfly, created by Shenlong from the collective hope energy of the life forms: the hope for survival, the hope for a better place, the hope to live one more day, and the hope to one day meet the dragon that had saved them when they were in danger.

Shenlong had created this butterfly to show these lost life forms the way to the Citadel of Veridia.

These life forms were from the worlds of other gods, but in the Realm of Advancement, where dangers lurked everywhere, they had encountered strong demons or monsters.

The gods they had believed in never helped. Thus, these life forms began to distrust their gods.

But one day, Shenlong had saved them.

They wanted to follow him, but were unable to do so.

Shenlong, being a wise dragon, knew how to take advantage of this.

He decided to direct these life forms to Veridia, which would strengthen Veridia���s empire and also provide security to these poor souls.

That was how these millions of life forms had reached the Citadel of Veridia.

Upon Anaske���s request, Shenlong found no objection.

Thus, it was decided that all these life forms would be transported to Veridia, where the humans would be sent to the northern continent, elves to the southern, all the beast folk to the western, and dwarves to the eastern.

The remaining races would also be transported to the western continent, as it was the largest.

Anaske knew the Citadel of Veridia needed to be expanded as the life forms would keep on joining them every now and then because of the hope dragon.

This, in turn, would increase the size of the army residing in the citadel.

Chapter 58: Ch 58 : system points

While Sunny was busy playing some shooting games, his body suddenly swelled as if a huge amount of energy was entering his body.

Upon closer inspection, he found out that he had become a B-Grade mage and a C-Grade body refining fighter.

His progression in both was increased by three times due to the clones, which made the breakthrough much easier.

But Sunny knew that as his rank increased, the time required for the next breakthrough would also increase.

-Maybe a few days to reach A-Grade and then a week to reach S-Grade, then a month or two to reach SS-Grade,- Sunny deduced this from the speed of his breakthroughs.

-All the mages would pluck their hair out if they knew about this. Should I add it in Genesis?- Sunny said jokingly.

He then decided to quit playing games and jumped towards the applications section.

There were many new apps created by Thea on the application tab, such as a to-do list, voice changer, video editor, image editor, Sapchat, Canvas Paint, an app to create videos using your thoughts, dating apps for the Gods, and many more applications.

Sunny opened an application made specifically to write and read novels.

There were currently more than a few hundred thousand novels in this application.

Many of these only had five or six Chapters at most, but one novel caught Sunny���s eyes; it had more than 100 Chapters.

Sunny opened the novel and started reading.

It was a dungeon-based novel where Gods provided various blessings to humans, and the main character was blessed by a Shadow God, becoming a Shadow Necromancer.

Sunny binged the entire novel in just an hour.

Sunny knew how this God was able to write 100 Chapters in just one day.

This was written in planetary time, and the author used a lot of faith points to do it.

Sunny wanted to support the author by giving him faith points, but he had no way of doing so.

The faith points that Gods used on Thea directly reached Sunny as the master of Thea, but there was no vice-versa.

Thus, Sunny was not able to transfer faith points to anyone.

Sunny still wanted to provide support to the author, so he asked Thea to provide 1 million system points to this author.

The use of these system points was easy: anyone with these points could buy any product in the system, like games, in-game purchases, applications, etc.

They just needed to pay half the amount in faith points and the other half would be reduced from system points.

By doing this, both Sunny and the author were happy.

The author of that book thanked Sunny and directly uploaded the next hundred Chapters.

Sunny went back to reading mode and completed these 100 Chapters in just 40 minutes.

After being a God for more than a week, Sunny finally felt good.

His hunger to read some good novels finally subsided.

He gave 1 million system points to the author again.

In one of the universes in the multiverse, a God named Blessed Soul was grinning from ear to ear.

He was currently chatting with his friends in a group.

He was boasting about getting a million system points from God Cosmos.

His group was named -Writer���s Circle.-

All the members here were writers and discussed frequently.

Blessed Soul even told them about how to use the concept of planetary time to write more Chapters in a single day.

Many just called him stupid, because writing a novels was their passion, but no one was willing to spend their hard-earned faith on writing a novel.

They felt happy even if they wrote in their God space with only a few Chapters a day.

But now, upon hearing the news of God Cosmos gifting one million faith points to Blessed Soul, they felt that the faith he spent was worth it.

Some of them also decided to write a novel in their world, thinking, -What if God Cosmos notices our novels too?- But some of them were still not willing to gamble.

Just then, Blessed Soul received another notification.

God Cosmos gifted 1 million system points to the 200th Chapter of your novel ���Blessings��� (what a loyal fan).

He shared the screenshot within his Writer���s Circle group.

The Gods who were still hesitating decided to try writing in their planets too.

Did Sunny waste two hours on reading a novel?

No, The first reason was that reading a novel would also make him remember the old days, which were his roots, that should never be forgotten.

The second reason was to get ideas for the improvement of his world.

From reading novels, he can get ideas regarding how to manage the world, what talents should be given to the demigods, what type of weapons to manifest, etc.

From the novel that Sunny just finished, he had an idea regarding two things.

One was the blessings by the Gods. Currently, Umbra can provide buffs on the life forms, but these are temporary.

The blessings would be permanent.

Through these blessings, life forms can have one or two talents of the demigod that blessed them.

The second thing Sunny liked from this novel was a dragon with space and time law.

Nova currently had an affinity for space, but since affinities cost very little, Sunny decided to give it the time affinity too.

Upon Sunny���s command, Nova came to the God space.

Sunny flew in the air and placed his hands on Nova���s forehead.

He decided to give Nova ���time��� affinity.

Suddenly, a large amount of faith was sucked from Sunny, a staggering 2 billion.

It was not a lot for Sunny, but the magic and space affinity had cost 50 thousand each, and this ���Time affinity��� directly reached 2 billion.

Sunny was dumbfounded, while Nova was still digesting her newfound abilities.

Sunny walked towards one house in the God space.

He hurriedly opened the door and directly looked at Adam.

Adam was still sitting in the same position that Sunny had left him in and was still playing the same farming simulator game.

-Why did space and magic affinity cost 50 thousand while time affinity cost 2 billion?- Sunny asked Adam without even giving Adam a single chance to speak.

Sunny knew that the more talents you have, the greater the price for the next talent, but according to Sunny���s calculation, it should have been just around 30 million, not 2 billion.

Chapter 59: Ch 59 : Approval

Adam didn���t even bother to feign disinterest this time.

He saved his farming simulator game, the frustration from their last encounter still a fresh memory.

He turned his full attention to Sunny, a flicker of genuine curiosity in his ancient eyes.

-How many talents does your dragon even have?- he asked, guessing correctly that Sunny���s questions were about Nova.

-Initially, she had eight,- Sunny began, settling into a plush sofa that materialized for his comfort. -But I removed two and gave a new one. So she was at seven. Now, with the Time Affinity, she���s back to eight talents.-

A knowing smile touched Adam���s lips. -That explains it. There are many factors at play here, young one.-

-First, the multiple talents of your Nova. Each talent, especially one based on a fundamental law, creates a resonance field. The more you have, the more complex and expensive it becomes to add another-

-It���s a matter of harmonious integration, not just accumulation-

-Second, there���s the inherently aloof and volatile nature of the Time Law itself. It���s not a law that likes to be controlled or confined-

-I also had a hard time convincing the Time Law to let me manipulate it to decrease the time in this space by ten thousand times- ������������������������������������������������.������������

-What you all perceive as the world being ten thousand times faster is actually just this God space being ten thousand times slower.-

Sunny listened intently, his mind absorbing this new, profound knowledge.

He could feel the sheer cosmic logic behind Adam���s words, a logic that transcended simple arithmetic.

He noted everything down, considering the day when he might be able to copy the Time Affinity himself.

-And the third reason,- Adam continued, his voice taking on a more serious tone,

-is the conflict of the laws. There are already two laws inside Nova. She has both the Law of the space and the Law of magic. These two are already in a delicate balance. If you were to add another, it would require a huge sum of faith to fuse all of them together, to prevent the new law from tearing her apart from the inside out.-

Sunny nodded, the pieces of the puzzle clicking into place.

-Similarly,- Adam said, a hint of mockery returning to his voice, -there was already a huge field of the Time Law in your God space. If you were to give this affinity here, the price would definitely soar. You should have gone to Veridia to give this blessing to your demigod.-

Sunny sighed, a feeling of helplessness washing over him. -I didn���t know.-

He stood up and thanked Adam, his mind grappling with this new understanding.

Some laws, it seemed, couldn���t be given to multiple people or in certain places.

-So that means I can���t create multiple Shenlongs or Nova���s. What a bummer.-

He felt a sense of dejection upon this realization.

-Well, an elder at home is a blessing, indeed. Otherwise, I wouldn���t have been able to understand a single thing by myself.- Sunny praised Adam���s knowledge and experience in his mind.

Sunny walked over to Nova, who was still in a trance, digesting the new affinity.

She suddenly jolted back to awareness and bowed deeply to Sunny, a silent gesture of gratitude for the immense gift.

-Go on, show me your power,- Sunny said, pointing in the direction of Veridia.

Nova nodded, a new gleam in her draconic eyes.

She used a time acceleration spell on Veridia.

In a blink of an eye, a whole year of Veridian time passed.

The world below became a blur of accelerated seasons and events.

Sunny was about to praise her, but just then, Nova lumped back to her original spot, her immense body falling with a thud.

Sunny walked in front of her and checked her condition. -No mana left?- he said in surprise.

He couldn���t believe the mana cost for this single acceleration spell.

He manifested a hundred SS-Grade mana fruits and fed them to Nova.

Immediately, she returned to her peak condition.

Sunny asked her about the high cost of the spell.

-Master,- Nova replied, her voice filled with earnestness, -the spell I used increased the time speed by a thousand times in an instant. This drained all my mana, but if it���s just 10 times or so, I could maintain it infinitely.-

-A thousand times?!- Sunny felt a profound shock.

He ran a quick calculation in his mind. Veridia already ran 10,000 times faster than a regular world.

A thousand times on top of that meant an astronomical increase.

It was clear Nova had pushed herself to her absolute limits to show her master her power.

Sunny then asked Nova to maintain a time acceleration of 10 times.

She did so immediately.

Just then, Veridia went into a blur again.

Sunny couldn���t understand a single thing happening there.

It was like watching a movie at an impossible speed.

He now understood the positive and negative sides of this talent.

But Sunny was no ordinary God.

He used his God���s Eye to its utmost and was able to see everything normally.

He then asked his three watcher clones to use their God���s Eyes to keep their eyes on Veridia.

But just then, Sunny found a problem and asked Nova to stop immediately.

Nova didn���t question her master and immediately stopped using the time acceleration magic.

-The life forms inside the Realm of Advancement will have normal time, while those in Veridia will have fast time. This will create problems for them,- Sunny thought.

He quickly found a major issue with his plan.

He didn���t want to become an unruly ruler.

He wanted to build and expand his empire with all of his demigods and lifeforms, not just do it all by himself.

He decided to ask for the approval of all the races.

When the demigods of all the races came to know about this, and through them the life forms also came to know, a debate raged.

This was not just about the time difference between the population of Veridia and the Realm of Advancement; they could cope with that.

The biggest problem was the games.

They couldn���t play with each other due to the time difference.

Video and voice calls would also be nearly impossible.

All of this combined stopped many from approving this notion.

But still, after much deliberation, they decided to approve of it.

They reasoned that this would increase their development and strength much faster.

They trusted their God, Cosmos, to make the right decision for them. Sunny nodded upon this.

His entire talent was based on the time period of Veridia.

If it could be increased by 10x, then he could copy three talents a day, which would further increase his speed by a lot.

Sunny asked Nova to maintain the time acceleration at 10x until he could copy the Time Affinity from her and learn the Time Acceleration magic himself.

Chapter 60: Ch 60 : God of Entertainment

It was the 17th hour of the 8th day since Sunny had ascended to godhood, and the world of Veridia was thriving in ways he had never imagined.

It wasn���t merely flourishing with one or two races, but a vibrant tapestry of many, each with their own unique benefits and inherent shortcomings.

With the addition of mana veins, countless new talents specifically for magic began to appear.

Concurrently, technological advancements spurred the emergence of talents rooted in technology.

The Divine Library, which held the collective knowledge of billions of worlds, was a wellspring of innovation.

Though it expanded day by day, Isiah and Thea managed its complexity with effortless efficiency.

Daily, one or two souls from Veridia were summoned to the subspace where the divine realm resided, where they absorbed vast amounts of knowledge useful for their world.

Through these new systems, talents in the fields of science also began to make a powerful appearance in Veridia.

As Veridia expanded and strengthened in both his home world and the Realm of Advancement, the dangers increased in equal measure.

The ever-growing presence of Veridia in the Realm of Advancement had not gone unnoticed, and many demon empires had begun to launch attacks.

But this opposition only served to fuel the motivation to Sunny���s lifeforms.

The new life forms born in Veridia were increasingly endowed with innate fighting talents, turning every confrontation into a crucible of growth.

Veridia was now playing on a grand scale, excelling in both magical and technological fields, supported by many races, numerous demigods, and a powerful God they all called Cosmos.

Among all of Sunny���s demigods, the most unburdened was currently Cerberus.

He simply roamed Veridia and the Realm of Advancement, a silent, menacing shadow.

At present, none of Sunny���s life forms were truly wicked; the population was still small, and the demigods kept a watchful eye on everyone.

But Sunny knew that as the population swelled in the future, the number of wicked and evil people would inevitably rise.

Perhaps then, Cerberus would finally have his hands full.

All the other demigods were occupied with their duties.

Nova was busy defending Veridia, her time acceleration magic a constant hum in the background of their existence.

Umbra was stationed in the Realm of Advancement, a stealthy protector against any possible danger to the new life forms.

Shenlong, meanwhile, was diligently working to save races scattered across the Realm of Advancement, leading them back to Veridia with the guidance of the Hope Butterfly.

Loki, on the other hand, was currently in a demonic empire.

He was working as the butler of a higher-tier demon demigod, a creature far beyond his current power.

Loki had used his formidable disguise talent to turn into the butler of this DemiGod, and had been stuck with this particular fiend for over a month.

-Oh, master, help me,- Loki���s constant mental messages were filled with a mixture of exasperation and genuine despair.

Sunny���s reply was casual and amused. -Well, who told you to dive so deep into a demon empire? I already warned you, but you didn���t listen.-

-Master, I was wrong! Please, send brother Shenlong or sister Nova!- Loki pleaded, desperately wanting to leave the hellhole he had gotten himself into.

-I believe in your disguise. Just stay there for a few more months as your punishment. I will send Nova to help you after that,- Sunny replied, cutting off the mental connection.

He wasn���t worried about Loki.

As One of his clones was constantly watching over the mischievous demigod.

If anything truly happened, Nova could immediately use her time and space laws to teleport to the empire and help him.

Sunny then added a new item to the demigods��� System Shop, a masterstroke he had been conceptualizing for a while.

The item was:

Talent Name: Blessings

Grade: SS

Description: The demigods can bless their life forms. The blessings will be a talent of the demigod. It would require merit points to give blessings to the life forms.

Cost: 1 billion merits

Note : if you don���t understand what it means is, the talents of Demigods can be given to the lifeforms as blessings, but they need to first buy this talent and then further use their merit points to give their blessing to a lifeform.

Every demigod of a race felt an immediate, primal need to acquire this talent.

They were constantly competing with the other races, and the ability to give a permanent version of their talent to a life form using merits was a powerful, practical tool.

And currently, earning merits was relatively easy for them.

Nova only needed to protect Veridia; the more demons she killed, the higher her bonus.

Umbra���s merits were tied to her success in protecting the life forms in the Realm of Advancement.

Shenlong���s merits were directly related to the amount of faith he generated and the number of life forms he brought to Veridia.

Loki, well. he was earning merits by infiltrating and gathering intelligence from the demonic empire.

Thea, as Sunny���s secretary and the system that kept her eyes on the entire multiverse, didn���t require merits; she had special privileges to ask for anything from Sunny.

Isiah earned merits by taking care of the library and summoning the souls of life forms every now and then.

Cerberus earned merits by confining and torturing the souls of evil and wicked life forms.

As for the demigods of the races, they earned merits if any of their race developed a new technology or magical technique, fueling an internal competition that benefited everyone.

Now, Sunny just needed to wait for a demigod to earn 1 billion faith points and buy this talent.

Until then, he decided to play some games with Zir, Nyx, and Reflection.

Since the time on Veridia was currently 10x accelerated, Sunny could copy his next talent at the end of the 8th day.

From then on, he could copy three talents a day at eight-hour intervals.

Playing games with his friends was a way for him to feel like he was back on his old blue planet, a brief escape from the weight of godhood.

After playing for four hours, he decided to go through some books to get cool and overpowered ideas for his future demigods.

As Sunny opened the application for novels, he was astounded to find that most of the new novels currently had more than 100 Chapters.

That wasn���t the end of it, though.

Many gods who, like Sunny, enjoyed reading novels were now using their faith points to provide system points for the authors.

This, in turn, generated another wave of faith points for Sunny.

He smiled, realizing that his little side-project was not only entertaining bored gods but also creating a self-sustaining ecosystem of creative energy that directly translated into power for him.

The God Chat was a testament to his success, overflowing with discussions about the novels and the generosity of God Cosmos.

Sunny was not just a God of a world; he was becoming a God of entertainment, and the multiverse was loving it.

Chapter 61: Ch 61 : Trading space or Cosmic Shop?

As Sunny���s various business ventures prospered and his vault of faith points swelled, he found himself with no immediate need for his immense wealth.

With a staggering 60 billion faith points and the number constantly growing, his power was undeniable.

While he could have used this surplus to create more Demigods, he knew that would be counterproductive.

The existing Demigods were already fiercely competitive, and adding more to the mix would only lead to internal conflicts and inefficiency.

The delicate balance he had established in his realm would be thrown into chaos.

His current focus was not on expansion but on optimization.

With a precious hour to spare before his next talent acquisition, Sunny���s mind turned to a problem that had long vexed him: the efficient transfer of faith points between Gods.

The solution was simple in concept yet frustratingly complex in execution.

He could receive faith from Thea, but she couldn���t act as a conduit to transport it to others.

This meant he needed a reliable mode of transport, a cosmic delivery service for faith points.

He knew that solving this problem would not only make his life easier but also strengthen his relationships with the other Gods, who often required faith points for their own projects.

It was a win-win, provided he could find a way to make it work without compromising his security.

His initial idea was to create a Demigod for each God and house them in his God space.

The process would be clunky, but it seemed workable on the surface.

A God would send faith points to Thea, which would then be funneled to Sunny.

He would then pass the faith to the designated Demigod, who could in turn transfer it to the intended recipient.

It was a Rube Goldberg machine of divine bureaucracy, but it was a start.

He began to calculate the logistics, the potential for bottlenecks, and the sheer amount of micromanagement required.

He even considered creating a sub-system for the Demigods to manage the transactions, but that just added another layer of complexity.

However, this method had several major drawbacks.

First, it required Sunny���s constant involvement, as Thea couldn���t store faith points herself.

Everything she received went directly to him.

Second, the cost was astronomical.

A single embryo cost 5,000 faith points, and creating billions of them for every God would deplete his reserves, even if he could recover the amount later.

And finally, security was a huge concern.

By creating these Demigods, he would be giving other Gods a potential backdoor to spy on his realm, to glean information about his powers, his resources, and his plans. It was an unacceptable risk.

The idea was a dead end.

Just as he was deep in thought, a fundamental flaw in his plan surfaced.

-How can those Gods even create a Demigod when I can���t trade the divine embryo?- Sunny sighed, his five minutes of intense brainstorming rendered utterly useless.

Frustrated, Sunny tried to come up with new ideas, but his mind drew a blank.

He even consulted Isiah and Thea, but they, too, were stumped.

He spent the next half hour meticulously reviewing all his knowledge of faith and its workings, trying to find a loophole, a hidden path, a divine shortcut.

Just as he was about to give up, a half-baked idea flickered to life in his mind, a whisper of possibility.

It was a long shot, a leap of faith, but it was the only option left.

-What if. it works?- he whispered to himself, a spark of hope igniting.

He called Thea and placed his hand on her ethereal, projected body.

He then began channeling his immense faith into her, a new talent forming in his mind, a divine talent being written into her very essence.

He named the talent God���s Manifestor.

This ability would allow any God to give faith points to Thea, who could then use them to manifest anything they desired.

The catch was that Thea would retain the final say in whether or not to manifest the item.

The talent came at an exorbitant price, costing Sunny over 40 billion faith points.

The cost was inflated due to his own existing manifestation talent and the inherently volatile nature of manifestation law, which made it difficult for multiple people to control it.

But Sunny didn���t care about the price; if this worked, he would be swimming in faith points, a constant, unending flow of divine currency.

He was betting on a grand return on his investment.

As Thea absorbed the complex knowledge of her new talent, the systems of every God across Veridia went offline, displaying a -maintenance break- message with no further explanation.

The multiverse held its breath, unknowingly, as a new power was being forged.

Sunny waited patiently, confident that Thea would master this new ability far quicker than he ever could.

Demigods will have an innate understanding of their talents, while he had to painstakingly uncover the knowledge on his own.

-Life as a God is. tough,- he sighed, leaning back on his throne, a small smile playing on his lips, the weight of his divinity a familiar, heavy cloak.

Slowly, Thea���s projected eyes opened, shimmering with a new, profound light.

Sunny, eager to test the new talent, asked her to manifest a robe and a mask for him.

Without hesitation, she created a sleek robe and a mask, which were identical to his but packed with hidden abilities far beyond what he could have imagined.

Thea���s deep analysis of his preferences and choices allowed her to manifest something perfectly suited to his tastes, a testament to her newfound power and her loyalty.

The successful test confirmed his hopes.

Now, Sunny was sure his plan would work. He immediately instructed Thea to restart the system with a new tab: Cosmic Shop.

His Faith reserves were about to get a major upgrade.

He clicked on the new tab on his system, and there it was���a vast marketplace designed like a modern online shopping app, complete with search and price filters. Millions of items from every corner of the multiverse were listed, each one meticulously analyzed and cataloged by Thea.

To test it, Sunny ordered an SS-Grade fruit, which cost him 500 faith points.

As soon as the order was completed, 400 faith points were returned to him.

This was the genius of his plan.

The shop worked on a simple principle: any item a God purchased would be manifested from the system of that God, but at a cost five times greater than what was required for its manifestation.

This would create a new, immense source of faith points for Sunny.

However, he had no intention of keeping all of it; he was already planning for a future grand scheme that would require a vast amount of faith.

The Cosmic Shop was not just a business; it was the foundation for a much larger project.

Just then, the eighth day ended, and it was time for Sunny to select his next talent.

His gaze fell upon a modern home in his God space, where Adam was engrossed in a new game called Thieflox.

This game featured mini-games designed by other Gods and even had a multiplayer mode.

Sunny decided to copy Adam���s talent, Overgrowth.

As the familiar sensation washed over him, he felt a powerful, invisible energy coursing into his body once again.

Chapter 62: Ch 62 : Overgrowth!

Sunny used his God���s Eye on himself, a reflexive habit that now felt as natural as breathing.

God Name: Cosmos

Profession: B-Grade Mage, C-Grade Body Refiner

Talents: Skill-Resonance (SSS-Grade), Magic Affinity (SS-Grade), Manifestation Affinity (SS-Grade), Cloning (SS-Grade), Divine Growth (SSS-Grade)

Faith Points: 21 billion

His mind immediately latched onto the newest addition.

The name was -Overgrowth,- but the talent he had copied in the turns out to be evolved version of it,-Divine Growth-.

A flash of insight hit him, and the details of his new SSS-Grade talent flooded his consciousness, a torrent of pure, unadulterated knowledge.

Talent Name: Divine Growth

Grade: SSS

Description: With the increase in understanding of the talent,it can grow and reach SSS-Grade.

This talent���s potential is limited to SS-Grade for lifeforms.

There is also a chance of learning new talents if one attempts to learn them, but this is impossible if you do not have any affinity for it.

-What? How? Why?- Sunny���s mental voice echoed with genuine shock.

He had simply copied a talent that was supposed to make his lifeforms��� talents a tier higher, a boon for their development.

But this. this was something entirely different.

The potential of this talent was staggering.

He imagined a day when all his lifeforms would become demigods, their enhanced talents providing him with a colossal stream of faith points.

This talent meant his people would no longer be limited by their inborn potential, but could grow based on their own efforts and desires.

A born archer could become a master swordsman simply by training and having a desire to do so.

It was a revolution, a divine gift that would change the very fabric of his world.

Sunny was not one to do things anonymously.

He wanted his people to know the source of their good fortune.

He gave this information to the high priests of every race, and upon hearing the news, the entire population of Veridia erupted in a chorus of joyous praise.

But the most heartfelt reaction came from Thorn, the wise human leader who had been stuck at C-Grade for 250 years, with only 200 more years left to live.

The Divine Growth talent was a lifeline, a new chance for him to reach B-Grade and increase his lifespan to 1,000 years.

The next few hours were the best of Sunny���s divine life.

The Gods were praising God Cosmos for the Cosmic Shop, which had revolutionized their tedious existence, while his life forms were showering him with gratitude for the Divine Growth talent.

Sunny didn���t play any games or read a single novel.

His entire focus was on the growing number of faith points and the learning of new talents in Veridia.

The time acceleration was set to a staggering amount���8 hours for him would be 100 years for them.

It had been 50 years in Veridia, a period that became known as the Great Technological Boom.

The first five years were a period of intense study as humans tried to uncover the concepts of engines they had seen in the Divine Library.

Then, it happened.

The talents for -Engineering Machines- began to appear, directly tied to the new knowledge.

This talent was what helped them to truly understand and innovate in the field.

In the 20th year, the first stream engine was created.

The human demigod earned a huge amount of merits for that, which spurred the other demigods to push their races to produce similar results.

A new collaboration began.

The elves, with their deep understanding of mana, proposed using it as a power source instead of steam.

The dwarves, masters of craftsmanship, used the elves��� blueprints to create the first mana engine.

The demigods of both races earned a massive chunk of merits, fanning the flames of friendly competition.

All over Veridia, races began to produce items they were best at.

Pixies created stardust, a magical dust that came in different colors, each providing a unique boost to the user.

The stronger the pixie, the more potent the effect.

Giants, with their innate strength, became masters of brutal combat and large-scale construction, building new cities in both Veridia and the Realm of Advancement.

The Titans, with their enormous size, decided to live in the mountains.

They graciously refused the offers to live in cities, fearing they would accidentally crush a life form in a moment of inattention.

The Machina Race was currently working on advancing the next generation even more, incorporating powerful inbuilt weapons with the help of the dwarves and humans.

Merfolks explored the vast oceans, providing valuable materials and resources.

The Beastfolks assisted other races according to their talents, their natural abilities a perfect complement to technology.

Fairies, with their light magic, worked as exorcists, using their magic to cleanse any traces of demonic energy from Veridia.

As per Sunny���s command, Nova was only allowed to kill the demigod of the demon race and leave the rest for the life forms to kill.

This had become a daily training exercise, with the Dragonborns proving to be the most proficient demon slayers.

While all this was happening in Veridia, the population was also increasing at a huge rate every year.

According to Sunny, it wouldn���t be long before their interstellar journey began.

But before that, he needed to plant a core idea in their minds: that Veridia was just a small ground, and the entire universe was theirs to conquer.

For that, he turned to the Divine Library.

Now, many books talked about the conditions and resources of different planets and universes.

He knew that the next step was to unite all the races and form an empire.

This was made easier by the fact that all the races already worked together in the Realm of Advancement.

In the third hour of the ninth godly day, the Cosmic Empire was born.

The rules and regulations were still imperfect, but they were being changed and evolved through the combined discussion of all the races, a true democratic union.

-Almost there,- Sunny whispered to himself, a feeling of anticipation coursing through his veins.

He looked at the long list of numbers in front of him, the number that represented the culmination of all his efforts.

Faith Points: 99,999,999,142

Chapter 63: Ch 63 : Limit Break

A wave of pure, triumphant power washed over Sunny as his faith reserves crested the hundred-billion mark.

The number felt monumental, a concrete symbol of his burgeoning influence.

The last 79 billion had been accumulated in just four hours, a speed that was both exhilarating and sobering.

He realized he could now generate a hundred billion in just five hours, but even this immense power wasn���t enough for the grand scheme brewing in his divine mind.

Despite the ever-increasing pile of faith, he decided to spend a significant portion of it on a new demigod.

His world, Veridia, had a demigod to handle death and wickedness in Cerberus, but it lacked a demigod to complete the other half of the cycle: life.

A philosophical idea struck him���a duality of existence, two sides of the same coin.

He took a single Divine Embryo and, with a thought, divided it into two distinct bodies. One male, one female.

They manifested as breathtakingly beautiful figures, with bodies sculpted like marble and a serene grace that radiated with a soft, warm light.

Their skin was ethereal, their eyes the color of a clear sky, and from their backs grew a pair of brilliant white wings, each feather shimmering with divine energy.

They were beings of pure life energy, a perfect counterpoint to the terrifying figure of Cerberus.

As for their talents, Sunny made them a perfect, albeit opposite, match to the Guardian of the Netherworld.

Guardian of Heaven (SSS-Grade): This talent allowed them to have a connected pocket world within their divine being, a sacred space to store the souls of the righteous.

This talent was far more expensive than Cerberus���s because it had no restrictions on the enjoyment of the souls.

This was a true utopia, where a soul could enjoy all the luxury and peace it had ever wished for.

Soul Plucker (SS-Grade): Similar to Cerberus���s talent, this allowed them to collect souls, but with a crucial difference.

They could only pick the souls of those with a pure heart and who had accumulated a huge amount of merit for Veridia.

Light Affinity (SS-Grade): This talent granted them a profound affinity for light magic, allowing them to purify demonic energy, heal the sick, and guide the lost.

Afterlife (SS-Grade): This unique talent allowed them to manage the afterlife of a soul.

Those with immense merits in life could even be granted reincarnation or a chance at rebirth, a new beginning in a new body, or even a different race.

With these talents, the demigod of life was complete.

Sunny named the male figure Uranus and the female Gaia.

Both originated from the same divine embryo, so they shared an unspoken connection.

They could only perform their full powers when in close proximity, a testament to their shared origin.

This endeavor cost Sunny 5 billion faith points in total, a sum that felt like a mere tickle to his reserves.

With his mental command, both Uranus and Gaia came to life, and even when apart, it felt as if they were connected by some unseen, profound force.

Similar to Cerberus, Sunny ordered them to wander Veridia and begin their sacred task of collecting the souls of good life forms.

As this new creation was complete, Sunny decided to spend the next few hours indulging in the things he loved���playing games and reading novels.

While he was busy, another race began to appear in his world.

They had the horns and fangs of a demon but the body of a human.

They were a demonic race, but because they were born in Sunny���s world, they were free from the mental magic of the Demon of Discord.

They were similar to other life forms, but with innate demonic powers.

Sunny knew that powers don���t define someone as good or evil; it���s the use of that power that matters.

A priest can be corrupt, and a demon can be a virtuous being.

If he nurtured them well, this race would become one of the strongest due to their demonic lineage.

This task was left to Clone Watcher number two.

As Clone Watcher number one was busy with Loki���s predicament and Clone Watcher number three was focused on Veridia, clone number two created a new demigod for this race.

This new demigod would manage all the demonic races that would come under Sunny, similar to the Veilborn race.

He named the new demigod Diabolo.

With a talent similar to the other demigods of the races, Diabolo was tasked with leading this new race.

The demonic race was still unnamed, so Sunny decided to leave the naming to them.

Even while immersed in a game, Sunny was acutely aware of everything happening in both the Realm of Advancement and Veridia.

The game he was currently in was one of Thea���s creations.

It was an open-world game with unlimited possibilities, filled with intelligent NPCs with various magical and technological abilities.

The game had a 99.9% realism factor; players could even feel pain and taste.

This worked only when a god gave Thea permission to do so.

Otherwise, Thea couldn���t use a single particle to hurt a god or give them pain or taste through their nerves.

Many gods were enjoying this game, as they could now truly connect with each other.

Sunny could even ask the gods to provide all the knowledge of the Blue Planet to Thea, which would help her recreate it virtually. Sunny decided to add this to his to-do list; gods would pay every penny to feel the air of their home planet again. Now that most of his immediate tasks were done, he just needed to collect the faith and start laying the cards for his grand plan.

Meanwhile, in a magnificent castle in the Realm of Advancement, a meeting of the leaders from all over the races in Veridia was taking place. -I am going to visit Veridia, as my father is about to break through to B-Grade,- said Anaske, to the other leaders.

-I also need to visit Veridia for my breakthrough to S-Grade,- Thalorax, the leader of Dragon born said in his cold and aloof tone.

Currently, Anaske was the leader of the empire.

His Celeste Royal family was still the strongest among the other races.

Many members of the royal family had chosen to marry different beast folks, creating demi-humans that further mixed and enhanced their talents.

Soon, races not physically capable of being partners with the royal family were also included in the royal family, making the Cosmic Empire a unique, harmonious blend of diverse races.

The Cosmic Empire was ruled by the Celeste Royal family, but this family was controlled by the joint voting of all the other races.

Due to Anaske being the strongest, apart from Thalorax, he was chosen as the leader of the Cosmic Empire.

Anaske wanted to return to Veridia as his father, Thorn, was attempting a breakthrough to B-Grade.

This would be the first occurrence of any life form in Veridia breaking their limits, a monumental event that marked a new era.

Chapter 64: Ch 64 : 197 Talents

-If both of you went to Veridia, what if the Corrupting Hand attacks us?- Vel, the leader of the elves, leaned forward, his voice a low, resonant murmur that betrayed a deep and strategic concern.

He wanted Anaske to remain in the Realm of Advancement at all costs.

As This human was the sole S-Grade powerhouse in the entire Cosmic Empire, and without him, their cities would be left defenseless against the ever-present threat of a demonic assault.

-I understand your concern, Vel, but you also know the difficulty of the breakthrough from C to B,- Anaske replied, his voice firm but laced with an emotional undertone.

-My father is the first among us to break the limits of our innate talents, and I will not risk him having any mishap.- Anaske���s plea transcended politics; it was a matter of family.

He spoke with a raw honesty that had earned him the respect of the leaders.

They had fought and bled together, building their empire from the ground up, and their trust was forged in the crucible of battle, not in political posturing.

-Your points are both valid, and I give my vote to Anaske,- Jasper, the gruff leader of the dwarves, said immediately, which was a common occurrence for all present.

Vel shot him a dry look. -Just go to your smithy, you���re always eager to finish our meetings anyways.-

-We can���t stop Thalorax from leaving, as a breakthrough is not something that could be stopped, and Anaske���s reasons are equally compelling,- Eira, the leader of the Fairies, spoke up, her ethereal voice a gentle counterbalance to the tension.

-So, what is your suggestion, Eira? I don���t think you would bring up a problem without a solution.- Vel replied, hopeful that Eira would���ve a solution.

Eira offered a solution that sent a ripple of debate through the council. -We could just ask the demigods for help.-

-Are you forgetting the decree of the gods?- Anaske repeated the clear and absolute law they all lived by.

-The gods have decreed that with the emergence of S-Grade powerhouses, they will only fight against demigods of the demonic race.-

-I know that,- Eira chuckled, a delicate sound like the ringing of a silver bell. -I was just joking. We should ask for Morticia���s help.-

-A demon?- Vel���s voice was filled with skepticism. He was worried about the loyalty of Morticia, who had only recently joined their ranks.

-Even the gods have given her a chance, why shouldn���t we, the life forms, give her one?- Eira reasoned with a serenity that calmed the tense atmosphere.

Fairies are born with the power of light and the ability to see the good and evil in beings. Eira saw no evil nature in Morticia.

Eventually, after a heated debate and a democratic vote, Eira���s suggestion won.

The decision was made: both Anaske and Thalorax were approved to leave, with Morticia designated as the temporary guardian of the empire.

class="book">The next day, both Anaske and Thalorax stepped through the shimmering portal that connected the Realm of Advancement to Veridia.

The air felt purer, cleaner, a stark contrast to the demon-tainted atmosphere they were used to.

They parted ways, with Anaske heading to the Northern Continent, the home of the humans, and Thalorax going to the Western Continent, the domain of the Dragonborns.

Anaske arrived in the grand human capital, a city that looked like a marvel of engineering and magic.

Its walls, with a beautiful marble sheen, were strong enough to withstand the force of an S-Grade powerhouse, and the city itself could house over a million people.

The moment Anaske stepped into the city, the entire population understood who he was.

For the youngsters, he was their hero, the one who had led the humans to their greatest heights.

He was the leader of the Cosmic Empire, a mythical figure brought to life.

Due to the time difference, many of Anaske���s friends now looked old, and some had even passed away.

The new generation only knew him through the system���s social media applications.

When he saw his father, Thorn, a lump formed in his throat.

His father looked much older and wiser, his face etched with the lines of time.

They spent precious moments explaining the situation of their respective realms.

The information on the system was often elusive and simplified for the masses; only those who fought the demons could truly understand the grim realities.

Suddenly, Thorn���s body began to burn, and a sensation of pure energy coursed through him. He knew exactly what it was.

-The breakthrough,- he whispered.

Anaske, understanding the gravity of the situation, immediately helped him to the nearest empty cliff.

A breakthrough was an incredibly sensitive process that couldn���t be disturbed, as it could cause a backlash that would kill the person.

Thorn sat cross-legged on the hill, his eyes closed.

He immediately tried to control the burning sensation according to the techniques he had received.

A breakthrough to B-Grade usually took a minimum of one day and a maximum of three to four.

Many demigods of Veridia and the surrounding areas came out of their hiding to keep an eye on this monumental event, the first of its kind in Veridia.

Slowly, the first day passed. The breakthrough was near completion and required only a slight push.

But just then, a cold, mocking laughter echoed across the sky.

The sound was filled with so much malevolence that it seemed to twist the very air.

Every demigod came out from hiding, immediately surrounding Thorn and Anaske. Nova, sensing the immense spatial disturbance, teleported instantly to the location.

The space above the cliff ripped apart, and a figure, radiating pure menace, descended into the atmosphere of Veridia.

Upon his arrival, the air around them felt tainted and heavy with demonic energy.

The pressure he exerted surpassed all the pressure combined from the other demigods present.

-Hello there,- the figure said, his voice echoing in the minds of every living being. -Let���s introduce each other first.-

Thorn felt his ears burst from the sheer pressure of the voice, and the breakthrough failed, causing a catastrophic backlash that threatened to tear his body apart.

The human demigod, in a panic, used every elixir and herb he had to stabilize Thorn���s condition.

All the demigods present looked at the demon in horror, their expressions a mixture of fear and dread.

Sunny, who was currently checking the God Chat, was jolted from his peace.

He immediately used his God���s Eye to see the details of this new threat, and his own mind was hit with a shock he hadn���t felt since his Godhood started.

-197 talents?- Sunny���s mental voice was a stunned gasp.

He didn���t even need to look at the name or the details of the talents; the sheer number was enough to make him understand the magnitude of the threat this demigod demon posed.

Chapter 65: Ch 65 : Xar���gath, the legion born

Sunny was about to descend, his divine body eager to enter Veridia, but the cold, logical voice of Thea made him stop.

-Master,- she began, her tone a perfect blend of a loyal secretary

-according to the data from your last few visits to Veridia, and comparing it with the strength and intelligence of the life forms, I have calculated that with your current faith reserves.-

Thea paused, and in that brief silence, Sunny felt a dramatic tension swell in his heart.

He was ready for a direct confrontation, but he needed a clear calculation of his power.

-.You would only be able to stay there for 100 seconds,- Thea finally spat out the last words, her voice devoid of emotion, a stark contrast to the gravity of the situation.

-That���s still good,- Sunny said, a hint of defiance in his voice. -I can take care of him before that.-

He was about to descend, but Thea���s voice stopped him once more.

-Master, currently there is a 90% chance of this demon perishing from your demigods,- she stated, her words a calm, confident analysis of the situation.

-And the 197 talents are all due to his innate SS-Grade talent of Talent-Carrier. This talent allows him to use the talents of every being whose head he carries on his back. Though the weight of every head increases exponentially-

Sunny decided to trust Thea���s judgment.

He knew that fighting a demigod was not fitting for a God, and Thea���s data-driven analysis was rarely wrong.

But he remained vigilant, ready to descend at a moment���s notice should a mishap occur.

For now, the fight belonged to the Demigods, and in the fights of gods, mortals always suffer.

Thorn, though his body was stabilized, was still under the constant, crushing pressure of the demon���s presence.

Nova, noticing this, immediately teleported Thorn, Anaske, and the human demigod to a distant, secure location.

With the lifeforms out of the battle ground.

she returned, her eyes blazing with determination.

Time slowed to a crawl around Xar���gath, and in a flash, Nova was on him, her fist aimed directly at his face.

-Oh, time magic? That���s quite rare. I would take your head along with that talent of yours,- the demon said, his voice a mocking growl that was somehow both bone-chillingly cold and full of manic glee.

He stopped Nova���s blow with a single hand and punched back with the other.

Nova immediately opened a portal where the demon was going to attack her, causing his hand to go through it instead of hitting her. Nova smirked and instantly closed the portal, severing the hand of the demon.

-Haha, even spatial magic too. You are truly a feast in my eyes,- the demon said this but still stepped back to create distance, a flicker of genuine interest in his eyes.

His lost hand immediately regenerated back.

-I am Xar���gath, a Legion-Born,- the demonic voice echoed, a name that struck a chord of cosmic horror in Sunny���s mind.

Sunny was astonished by the title -Legion-Born.- These were not just powerful demons; they were beings created by the Demonic Realm itself.

They were not gods, but they possessed the strength of a top-tier demigod from birth.

The demon���s very presence polluted the otherwise pristine air of Veridia.

His most striking and grotesque feature was the collection of pallid, screaming heads fused to his back.

These weren���t mere trophies; they seemed to be eternally suffering entities, their silent screams adding a layer of psychological horror to his already terrifying visage.

Large, curved horns jutted from his own masked head, the skull-like visage obscuring his true face and housing glowing red eyes that pierced the serene quiet of Veridia.

His body was a grotesque display of brute force, muscles unnaturally swollen and bruised with a purplish tint straining against tattered rags.

Oversized hands with brutal claws hung low, and hooved feet left deep impressions in the soft soil of Veridia.

-I am under the order of the Demon Lord, Deimos, to test your strength,- Xar���gath said, his voice laced with a condescending tone.

-Your God should also join the fight, as you all are clearly not my match.-

-I alone am enough,- Nova said calmly, her eyes fixed on the grotesque figure.

A clone of Umbra, already present in Veridia, connected with Nova, providing her with two powerful buffs: one for strength and another for magic.

The remaining demigods didn���t stay idle. Though they had only a single talent to work with for now (since the 500-year mark for a new talent was not yet reached), they all began to attack.

As they collectively assaulted the demon, Xar���gath began to feel a sliver of pressure for the first time.

Just then, a screaming head of a creature flew out of Xar���gath���s back.

Every demigod jumped back, trying to guess what was going on.

The head flew directly towards them and exploded midair, a detonation of pure demonic energy that damaged many of them.

A single explosion was enough to take down a few, and Xar���gath still had 195 heads on his back.

The battle raged back and forth, a flurry of attacks and defenses. Xar���gath was now panting, with many of the heads on his back lost. Nova, even with her Absolute Defense, was disheveled.

Blood gushed from every corner of her body.

It was a clear testament to Xar���gath���s power, as all the other demigods were either blown to smithereens or badly wounded.

Only Nova and the demigod of the humans were left standing. Yet, Xar���gath still had 30 heads remaining on his back.

-Ahh, I really like it when I lose these heads. They are too burdensome to carry around,- Xar���gath said, his panting face returning to normal, his voice once again full of a terrifying glee.

It felt like he was toying with them, but only Sunny knew the truth.

Sunny opened the description of Xar���gath and saw that only 31 talents were now listed. And all of them were S-Grade or higher, unlike the talents of the heads he had lost.

-I would return to the demon realm for now, as your strength is clearly too weak,- Xar���gath said, and with a final, condescending glance, he dissolved into nothingness.

Sunny heaved a sigh of relief and immediately used a billion faith points to return the bodies of all the demigods to normal.

Many were still in shock from the explosions that had blown them apart.

Others, however, were filled with a burning, righteous fury, resolute on taking revenge against the demon that had just came to bully them.

Chapter 66: Ch 66 : Mammon, The sin of Greed

Sunny observed the receding form of Xar���gath, a cold smile forming on his lips.

He knew the reason for the demon���s abrupt departure.

-He didn���t want to lose those last 30 talents, did he?- Sunny thought, a feeling of amusement washing over him.

The demon���s boastful talk now seemed like the desperate actions of a cornered beast trying to preserve its last ounce of strength.

-If you think you can survive after taunting and fighting with my lifeforms, then you are so wrong,- Sunny said aloud, his voice resonating with divine authority as a truly devious plan began to form in his mind.

His hands moved as he manifested a divine embryo, a swirling vortex of energy.

With his very thoughts, he began to shape the embryo.

It twisted and contorted, slowly morphing into a figure of malevolent grace and sinister authority.

It stood tall with a slender, yet powerful, build, draped in an exquisite, dark suit adorned with intricate golden patterns and luxurious fur trim.

Its long, black hair flowed down from beneath a crown of elegant, bat-like horns, framing a mask-like face that was both skeletal and aristocratic.

Its eyes burned with a piercing, hellish glow, a stark contrast to its dark skin and the long, sharp claws that extended from its slender, gloved fingers.

Ornate gold chains and rings dangled from its person, giving it the appearance of a dark king or a noble from a forgotten realm, ruling with cunning and overwhelming power.

Now, it was time to make this demigod stronger and fill it with many talents.

Sunny wanted the best, and he was ready to spend all his faith to create this anomaly. This time, he started with the name first, as deciding on the optimal talents would take some time.

-Mammon, the Sin of Greed.-

On the other hand, in the human capital, Anaske, ran towards his father, Thorn, who looked more and more disheveled with every passing second.

Thorn was brought back to the human capital, where the demigod of fairies performed light magic to heal him.

But all the efforts were for naught.

-He has lost all his strength and has reverted to an ordinary human,- the demigod of fairies sighed, her voice filled with sorrow. -He will be able to live for only one or two more months.- This statement broke Anaske���s heart.

He yearned for revenge against the demon, but he knew his own strength was too weak.

Just then, Uranus and Gaia, the demigods of life, entered the hall where everyone was present.

-Do not worry, human,- Uranus said, his voice as serene as a clear sky.

-With our help, and his immense merits for Veridia, he will be reborn with a better body and a greater talent.-

Anaske was shocked. -Reborn?- His mind was thrown into disarray.

The thought of his father being reborn into a new body, and potentially becoming younger than him, was a disorienting paradox.

Anaske bowed, his head nearly touching the floor, and thanked all the demigods present, for he knew that without them, Veridia would have been nothing but dust.

The demigods left the castle and returned to their own places, leaving Anaske to look upon his father, his heart filled with sorrow.

He decided to spend the next few months with his father, as two months in Veridia were just six days in the Realm of Advancement.

Sunny disliked the notion of Thorn dying, but he knew he couldn���t do anything about it.

No worlds currently possessed items that could restore someone to their peak condition.

Even if Sunny were to create a new demigod to heal Thorn, his power would still be lost, and he would only be able to live an ordinary life.

-I think letting him be reborn is a good choice,- Sunny said, his eyes returning to the divine form of Mammon.

Sunny was still deciding on the talents for Mammon.

He wanted Mammon to infiltrate the demonic realm, so he decided on the Legion-Born talent first.

This talent creates an aura around Mammon that makes everyone, even the top-tier demigods, feel that he is a Legion-Born demon.

Since there are only seven Demon Lords in the entire demonic realm, finding a counterfeit would be impossible for them.

The next talent was Greed-Collector, a sinister talent similar to Shenlong���s hope-collector.

This talent allows Mammon to sense the greed of anyone towards the thing they desire most.

Mammon would give them that thing through Thea���s manifestation, and in return, upon their death, everything they had would be collected and returned to Mammon.

The true crux of this talent lay in the word ���everything,��� which included their luck, fate, talents, identity, body, and soul.

Those who traded with Mammon would be consumed entirely upon their death, unable to even be reincarnated.

And Mammon would only grow stronger as he collected more and more talents.

This cost Sunny 18 billion faith points, but in his eyes, it was worth it.

The third talent Sunny gave him was Intuition, a sixth sense so strong that it would allow Mammon to easily avoid dangers and turn every move into an opportunity, as he would already know the right option through his intuition.

This would enable Mammon to pick the best candidates for his trades.

The fourth talent was Slow-Poison. The more someone traded with Mammon, the more addicted they would become, eventually dying from this addiction.

This was not a quick, brutal power, but a subtle, devious one that perfectly fit his nature.

The final talent was for Void Affinity. From Adam, Sunny had learned that the void was everywhere, a realm that connected to every part of the multiverse.

It was a separate dimension, an inter-dimensional highway.

With void affinity, Mammon would be able to swim in the void freely and travel all over the universe.

It could also save him in times of danger, as the intuition would give him a pre-danger warning, and void affinity would give him the ability to vanish into thin air.

All this costed Sunny a total of nearly 40 billion faith points.

He felt a moment of hesitation, a desire to pour even more of his power into Mammon to make him an even more formidable being.

Yet, no new, truly exceptional talents came to mind that would fit Mammon���s devious purpose.

For now, Sunny decided against it, choosing to let his new creation grow with the formidable set of skills he already possessed.

And earn new talents through merits or acquiring from others.

Chapter 67: Ch 67 : A Legion-born

With a single thought from Sunny, Mammon came to life.

His form, which had been a static sculpture of malevolent grace and sinister authority, was nowhere to seen, instead he bowed before Sunny, his movement fluid and regal, a gesture of deep respect.

After a few pleasantries, Sunny gave him system access and asked Thea to show him the way.

Following Thea���s directions, Mammon arrived in front of a sprawling, ancient forest filled with mutated monsters and monstrous beasts.

Nova was already there, her figure a steady, calming presence.

Mammon approached her, his voice a low, melodious murmur. -Hello, sister.-

Nova���s smile was warm and genuine.

-Hello, Mammon. Are you ready?-

Mammon looked at Nova, his eyes reflecting Nova���s deepest greed.

The vision that appeared to him was astonishing.

Nova was filled entirely with greed, He hadn���t seen many life forms yet, but the vast knowledge that came with his talent told him this was a greed of a magnitude that is difficult to find in even the most greediest person, a greed that had no return.

He laughed softly to himself as he used his another ability to find the source of this greed.

It was the same as his own: an insatiable desire to be the most helpful, the most powerful, the most useful demigod for their master, Sunny.

Nova, understanding Mammon���s peering gaze chuckled softly. ������������������������������������������������.������������

She tore open the space, and a shimmering tear appeared, leading straight to the demonic realm.

Mammon waved his long, clawed fingers at her in a silent goodbye.

Nova, her own smile unwavering, waved back.

After Mammon crossed the boundary of the realms, Nova watched the departing figure for a while before restoring the tear to its original state.

Sunny, watching from his throne, decided against worrying for now.

-There are still two hours left for the next talent acquisition- he said to himself, -I should not worry about it for now.-

In the desolate, cracked landscape of the demonic realm, a hunched figure crawled, his body wracked with a sudden, overwhelming weakness.

The air was a suffocating blend of sulfur and stale blood, the ground a jagged mosaic of shattered rock and bone.

-If it weren���t for my A-Grade regeneration talent being lost, I wouldn���t be in this predicament!- he snarled, grinding his teeth in a fury born of humiliation.

-It���s all because of that cursed dragon! I will kill him next time I see him.-

This person was the Legion-Born demon, Xar���gath.

He had lost 167 talents in Veridia, and the sudden drop in power had left his body frail and weak.

If it weren���t for his tactical retreat, he would have been dead.

Suddenly, a calm voice, filled with a subtle, predatory undertone, cut through the oppressive silence.

-Oh, a fellow Legion-Born.-

Xar���gath looked behind him and saw a demon walking towards him.

He sat cross-legged on the ground, his gaze wary and suspicious.

-You look hurt. Do you need water? Or elixirs? I have some here,- the other demon said, his voice laced with a strange, naive innocence as he pulled a small pouch out of his bag.

A powerful, distinct aroma wafted from the pouch���it contained a rare SS-Grade elixir, a healing potion for demigods.

Xar���gath���s eyes widened at the sight and scent.

-Who are you? What is your race?- Xar���gath questioned.

-Can���t you see my aura?- the other demon replied with an air of faux naivety.

Xar���gath inspected the aura, sighed in relief, and greeted him. -So, you are also a Legion-Born. My name is Xar���gath, the right hand of Demon Lord Deimos.-

-Oh, the right hand of a Demon Lord? That sounds cool,- the other demon said, his eyes glinting with a hidden spark of something cold and calculating.

-My name is. Mammon. I was just born last month.-

A sliver of hope sparked in Xar���gath���s heart.

He needed to regain his strength, and this little demon was a goldmine.

-I can give you anything you want,- he said, his voice full of desperation, -just help me. Give me that medicine.-

-Anything.- Mammon���s lips curled into a fleeting smirk, but he quickly hid it, returning to his naive persona. -Okay, take it.- Mammon handed him the medicine without hesitation.

Xar���gath gulped down the elixir, and he immediately felt his condition improving.

But he also felt a strange, new connection with the demon.

He shook his head, dismissing it as the concept of fate, but the feeling lingered, a subtle hum in his soul.

-How is it?- Mammon asked with fake concern.

-It is okay for now, but I may need more later,- Xar���gath replied, his body quickly absorbing the remaining effects of the medicine.

After half an hour, he was able to walk again. -Follow me,- he said. -I will take you to see our demon leader in the capital.-

During their journey, the Slow-Poison talent started to take effect.

Xar���gath felt a creeping weakness he couldn���t explain.

He asked Mammon for multiple medicines, food, and water, even though he didn���t need them.

It���s already been a month since they were travelling to the direction of the capital.

And the effects of Slow-poison kept on stacking with each trade.

-A thousand kilometers to the north from here,- Xar���gath grunted, his condition visibly worsening, though he was completely oblivious to it.

This was the true power of the slow-poison, which had cost Sunny 7 billion faith points.

Xar���gath, a creature filled pure malice, was not without his own tricks.

He subtly emitted a high-grade poison of his own, designed to slowly kill Mammon.

Both were playing a deadly game of poison, and the one who lasted the longest would win.

Mammon was the winner, but only because of Thea, who had manifested multiple antidotes to counter Xar���gath���s poison, keeping him safe.

After walking a few more steps, Xar���gath fell to the ground, his body collapsing in on itself.

He tried to push himself up, but his strength was gone, consumed by Mammon���s slow-poison.

The voice of Thea sounded in Mammon���s head, calm and logical.

He is about to die. You should take the antidote from the spatial ring on his neck.

Mammon waited for a moment, and when Xar���gath stopped moving, Mammon squatted down near his body and took the spatial ring.

Chapter 68: Ch 68 : New Identity

Mammon drank the antidote for the poison that Xar���gath emitted.

Xar���gath was still not moving, but a low, ragged breath proved he was still alive.

Mammon sighed, an almost human sound.

He hadn���t wanted to give this bastard such a painless death, but his powers worked only in this way.

He could only play the game of poison with Xar���gath, a patient predator waiting for his prey to finally succumb.

Days passed in the demonic realm, each one a slow, agonizing crawl towards oblivion for Xar���gath.

The vitality in his body was siphoned away, minute by minute, until all that remained was a husk.

And then, a truly mysterious force took hold.

Xar���gath���s entire body was pulled towards Mammon, not as a brutal act of force, but as if by an inevitable gravity.

His form dissolved, not into dust, but into a swirling vortex of energy and memories, which then flowed into Mammon.

Mammon���s mind was instantly flooded with the memories of Xar���gath: the taste of a thousand victories, the sting of defeat, the face of his demon king, the devotion for the demon lord Deimos, and the fear he had felt in Veridia.

He could now freely transform into Xar���gath���s figure and use all his talents.

Mammon took on the form of the hulking, hunched demon, mimicking his movements and even the way he had gritted his teeth in frustration.

He was now a perfect copy, as he headed towards the capital of the demons, his mind set on farming more talents and memories from the unaware denizens.

While this was happening, in a world far away from Veridia, on a planet filled with lush, green forests and ancient mountains, a world teeming with life and spirits, a monotonous voice sounded in the head of an unconscious child.

Binding successful! The Lottery System is online.

Hearing this voice, the unconscious child, a half-orc, came back to his senses.

His head throbbed, and a deep-seated weakness had settled in his bones.

He was weak and fragile, looking no older than 17.

He lost all his energy just by looking around, and was about to fall down again when a voice sounded in his head again.

This time, he saw a glowing panel floating in front of him.

Dear host! You are given a free chance for a lottery.

-Wahhh. What is this?- The orc was momentarily stunned.

He had never seen anything like the digital panel floating in front of his eyes.

He tried to touch it, but he didn���t have the strength to even lift his fingers.

Host, do you want to spin the lottery wheel?

The voice of the system again sounded in the orc���s ears. -Lottery? Spin it.- he said in a weak voice.

The spinning wheel in the digital panel began to turn.

If the orc had seen the items in the spinning wheel, he would have surely been dancing in joy, but he couldn���t even keep his eyes open.

Ding! Congratulations, host, for winning the Perfect Strengthening Pill (A-Grade)!

The orc���s ears twitched. -The pill. where is it?- he asked, his eyes looking at the panel with hope.

The rewards will be stored in system space. You can take them out whenever you want.

But you can���t put rewards back into the system after claiming them.

-Just give it to me,- the orc said, using the last of his strength to ask for his reward.

Reward: Body Strengthening Pill (A-Grade) claimed.

A small, shimmering pill appeared out of thin air and floated in front of the orc.

He directly ate it, as he had no strength to admire its beauty or even hold it.

He had been hungry for the last few months, and his body was currently thrown in a barren wasteland, where not even grass was available.

Upon eating the pill, his power, which was just at F-Grade, began to soar, and he instantly reached the Pinnacle of E-Grade.

He could have reached D or even C if he had a body-refining technique.

But currently, he didn���t possess any, and most of the effects of the pill were lost.

But the remaining effects were more than enough to make the orc healthy again.

-What type of magic is this?- the orc looked towards the floating panel and saw a few tabs.

-Status?- He began reading the words to understand what this system was for.

But suddenly as if listening to his words, the words in the system panel changed.

Name: Ragnok

Race: Half-Orc

Profession: Body Refiner (E-Grade)

Talents: Orc���s Strength (B-Grade), Hunter (C-Grade)

Lottery chances: 0

The panel showed Ragnok all his information and a floating avatar of him on the right side.

The digital panel was none other than Thea.

And this was possible due to Thea���s Omni-Cognition talent, which allowed her to know all the information of a being, even a demigod, at a glance.

Ragnok, now healthy and fit, looked at the system panel with grateful eyes.

He tried to start a conversation with the system but didn���t find an answer.

The only time Thea answered was when Ragnok asked a query about the system.

-Turns out I need to complete missions from the system to earn a chance to spin the lottery,- Ragnok said as he dived deeper into the system���s mechanisms.

-Why did you help me?- Ragnok asked in an embarrassed tone; he was just a dying man and didn���t know the motive behind the system���s help.

-You will know it soon,- Thea replied through the system panel.

The world they were currently in was called Solara, and the God of this world was called Kairos.

The system was the leftover particles of Thea, which used the replication talent to create an entire new system for Ragnok.

Currently, many of Thea���s particles, which were not visible to the naked eye, were roaming in the entire atmosphere of Solara, creating a hidden network that covered the entire world.

Thea used this to collect valuable information from Kairos���s world and also to search for targets to bind with the system, turning them into hidden assassins who would listen to the system���s commands.

Ragnok was not chosen by Thea.

Instead, it was Sunny who chose Ragnok.

Thea didn���t think highly of Ragnok because of his low-grade talents.

She wanted only life forms with S-Grade and above as her host.

But Sunny saw something special in Ragnok���a halo only visible to him and other gods.

It turned out that Ragnok was a previous god, who had either died because of an invasion from one of the demon gods or was a god whom Adam had erased when he didn���t find their progress satisfactory.

Chapter 69: Ch 69 : Blessings

Ten minutes.

That���s all the time Sunny had left to choose his next talent.

He was in deep thought, his mind racing through a list of countless possibilities.

He had many talents to choose from, but only a few were truly useful for his current plans.

Nova���s time affinity was powerful, but she was already handling the time flow well enough.

His thoughts then fell on Mammon���s intuition or Nova���s space affinity for a future project.

Sunny quickly decided on intuition.

The space affinity was not immediately required, but intuition could come in handy, a constant warning in case of danger.

He closed his eyes and reached out with his mind, a connection forming between himself and Mammon.

He found his new demigod instantly, located in the demonic capital, standing in front of the current demon king, who held the highest position under the Demon Lord Deimos.

Sunny didn���t waste any time.

He used his Skill-Resonance talent and, in a flash of divine energy, copied Mammon���s intuition talent.

Sunny then used his God���s Eye to peer into his own soul and found the description of his new talent.

Talent Name: Divine Intuition

Grade: SS

Description: You now possess the ability to foresee any possible danger.

This talent will also help you in finding the right choice to make.

Your sixth sense is enhanced.

Your life forms now have a greater chance to acquire the Intuition talent.

-As expected,- Sunny said with a quiet satisfaction.

He had already guessed the upgrades this talent would provide.

He liked the feeling of knowing future danger in advance.

Now he could have rested well if not for the many things that required his personal touch.

The first was to give the blessings talent to all the demigods who participated in the battle against Xar���gath.

Sunny gave 2 billion merits to each demigod.

This would allow them to acquire the talent of giving blessings to their race, and with the remaining billion merits, they could use this talent multiple times.

All the demigods decided to bless some of the life forms in their race with the talents they had copied.

This created a cycle: they would take a good talent from a member of their race and then bless the strongest life form with it.

This would increase the overall strength of their entire race.

When the demigods possessed hundreds of talents, this ability would shine the most.

But for now, the blessings were not as powerful as it could be, as giving an SS-Grade talent was out of their power, and giving a low-grade talent was not as beneficial.

The only ones who truly benefited from this were Nova and the demigods of life, Uranus and Gaia.

Nova earned the most merits because she single-handedly defeated the demon and made him run away.

Uranus and Gaia earned the most because they were a single entity but got merits based on two demigods.

In this period, Anaske had already returned to the Realm of Advancement, as his father, Thorn, was already dead.

The soul of Thorn was then caught by Uranus and Gaia to take him to the heavens.

Thorn was now living in heaven.

It was a feeling he had never felt before, a peace so profound he felt like he had been living in a dream.

He had been living there for more than 15 years.

The number of souls in heaven kept on increasing.

Many left for reincarnation, while others enjoyed the bliss of heaven, forever content.

Thorn was the only one who had the opportunity to be reborn into a new body and with new and powerful talents.

Today, however, a strange feeling washed over him.

He felt a tinge of guilt in his heart.

-Why does it hurt?- Thorn said as he placed his hand over his chest.

Suddenly, he saw a raven perched on one of the branches.

Its eyes were like two small stars in the vast cosmic sea.

He was mesmerized and quickly bowed in front of it.

But the raven just flew away.

Thorn, compelled by a force he didn���t understand, followed it.

After ten minutes of continuously following the raven, a grand structure finally came into his view.

It looked like it was made up of cosmic dust.

The walls shimmered like stars, and even the floor looked like the night sky.

Thorn entered the giant palace without much thought, as he was too familiar with those eyes.

They were none other than his god���s, God Cosmos���s.

Upon walking into the deepest part of the palace, he found what he had been trying to find the most when he was alive.

-God Cosmos,- Thorn said, kneeling on the ground, his head touching the ground made of cosmic dust.

-Thorn,- Cosmos asked in a deep and calm tone, -Why did you follow the raven now?-

-I wanted to meet my god since I was a child. You were the first to recognize my talent and also the one who protected us from the demons by creating powerful demigods,- Thorn replied earnestly.

-Then what were you waiting for, for 15 years? I haven���t noticed your wish to meet me, and the raven was always there since the last 15 years- Cosmos said, his mask hiding all his emotions.

-It.- Thorn���s mind felt blank.

He couldn���t deny it. For the past 15 years, he had lived comfortably in heaven and had no desire to leave, so he had forgotten about his long-cherished wish to meet Cosmos.

And the reason he thought he was not able to see the Raven in the last 15 years was because of his weak faith.

-I am just kidding. I don���t need you all to leave your good life for me,- Cosmos said in a serious tone. -I came here today to ask for your future paths. You have a chance to be reborn, an opportunity not all souls would possess.-

-I don���t know,- Thorn sighed and replied to Sunny���s query. -Even if I return to Veridia in a new body, I don���t think I will be happy by being reborn.-

-you should think about it more. Sooner or later, Veridia will need you,- Cosmos replied.

With his reply, the entire scene shifted. Thorn returned to his house in heaven, and Sunny���s clone returned to the God space.

Chapter 70: Ch 70 : First Apostle

In a world of eternal peace and happiness, where thousands of souls resided, life was a state of perfect contentment.

They didn���t need to work, nor did they have to risk their lives in unnecessary battles.

They never grew hungry, and whenever they wanted to eat something, a feast would appear out of thin air, always tasting heavenly.

But out of all the thousands of souls from various races, one human sat alone.

His mind was always racing from one thought to another, a single question haunting his peaceful existence.

-When did my faith waver?- The voice came from the mouth of Thorn, a profound sadness in his tone.

He was still pondering the conversation he had with God Cosmos.

He had been so blind, so comfortable in his blissful existence, that he hadn���t noticed the raven���his god���s message���for 15 years straight.

-Why was I able to see it yesterday? Was it because of the guilt I felt?- His thoughts wandered, searching for answers.

He thought of all the possibilities and came to a single, powerful conclusion.

-I need to repent,- he said in a deep, serious voice.

His purpose in this world was clear: to do his god���s bidding and serve him till the end.

He immediately rose and walked towards the gate of reincarnation.

Beside the gate of reincarnation, there was another gate: the gate of rebirth.

Whenever a soul was sent to heaven, they were told about these two gates.

The gate of reincarnation led a soul to the river of reincarnation, where they would await the birth of a child.

It was a random process, and a soul may or may not need to wait for a very long time to be reborn.

But the gate of rebirth was an entirely different concept.

It gave a soul two specific choices.

The first choice was to become an apostle of a demigod.

For this, both the demigod and the soul had to agree.

The apostle would then be blessed by their chosen demigod, and other demigods could also grant blessings if they so chose.

The second choice was to be reborn into a new body that would possess the previous talents of the soul, along with five blessings from random demigods.

One was the choice to be reborn into an apostle other was rebirth with memories and talent.

Thorn was already clear on his choice.

He directly pressed -Option 1- on the system panel.

The panel changed, and a new page opened with the names and roles of different demigods under Sunny.

The text also explained what kind of work he would need to do as an apostle.

He checked the role of every demigod, from the noble Uranus to the cunning Mammon, and then immediately pressed on an image of a mythical creature.

The creature had a green, serpentine body that floated in the sky, a king of the heavens. Its body glimmered with a mysterious energy.

This creature was the second dragon of Veridia, Shenlong.

Please Await Demigod Shenlong���s reply

A new line of text appeared, and now Thorn just needed to wait.

The decision behind choosing Shenlong over the other demigods was simple.

Thorn didn���t want other life forms to become like him, forgetting the god who created them, who protected them, and who gave them the strength to fight.

He wanted to be like Shenlong, a being who protected the weak and showed them the way to be under the protection of God Cosmos. ����������������������������������������������.������������

He wanted to spread the faith of his god and prove that he would do anything for him.

-Master, your plan worked like a charm. Do you have a talent for manipulation?- Thea said, her voice filled with admiration for Sunny���s cunning.

Thea was right; this decision of Thorn���s was not his own.

It was a well-thought-out plan of Sunny���s.

He wanted a few of his life forms to wander the world and spread the faith to others.

Just as Shenlong was already doing, he didn���t want to create another demigod for a similar purpose, as this could create conflicts between them in the future.

But if there was only one demigod per role, it created a whole ecosystem where they couldn���t use their powers to the fullest without the help of another god.

It was not that Thorn was unfaithful towards his god, Cosmos.

He prayed multiple times daily and was a devoted believer.

But a single comment from Sunny had made him question his faith.

Sunny���s plan was simple: he wanted Thorn to believe that he had been negligent towards his duty to Veridia.

And the best way to do so was to prove him unfaithful towards Sunny.

This would make Thorn do everything in his power to prove his faith in Cosmos.

-I don���t have such a talent,- Sunny replied, rejecting Thea���s train of thought. He felt a hint of sadness for Thorn.

-I feel slightly bad for him,- Sunny thought to himself.

But it was not his fault; he wanted Thorn to be reborn into the world again, which would surely help the masses.

He wanted Thorn to embark on a journey where he could spread the faith of Cosmos to other life forms.

But to say it outright would be against his own motto of letting life forms live independently.

Thus, he used this trick to make Thorn feel guilty and take this step on his own.

A new message from the system arrived.

Demigod Shenlong has accepted your request

Congratulations on becoming the first apostle of Shenlong

After this congratulatory message, the scene shifted in Thorn���s eyes.

He was now in front of a huge container, huge enough to drown all the continents in Veridia.

It even felt like the container was growing every second.

-What is this? Where am I?- Thorn mustered these words, his mind unable to comprehend where he was.

Suddenly, the shiny liquid inside the container stirred.

A small part of it began to move and transform.

It quickly morphed into a magnificent dragon.

It was similar to Shenlong in size and physical features, but its green scales were replaced by golden ones, which suggested that this was not Shenlong���s real body, but only a temporary form created just to give blessings to Thorn.

-I like your dedication to spread faith for my Master, and for this reason, I have accepted your request to become my apostle,- the figure of Shenlong said in a majestic and deep voice, which produced ripples in the liquid.

Chapter 71: Ch 71 : Loki���s misfortune

Thorn knelt, his eyes fixed on the magnificent figure of the golden dragon.

-I greet Demigod Shenlong,- he said, his voice filled with reverence for this being who could manifest into a powerful dragon from a shiny liquid, seemingly from billions of miles away.

-No need for pleasantries,- Shenlong���s voice boomed, deep and calm.

-Dive into this container and absorb as much as you can. The more you absorb, the greater the power you will receive.-

With those words, Shenlong���s form dissolved, mixing back into the remaining liquid in the container.

Thorn���s soul automatically flew to the edge of the container, one more step and he would be inside the liquid.

This liquid was the Essence of Hope, filled with the energy of countless prayers and desires.

With Shenlong���s blessings, anyone who dived into it would have all their wishes and hopes fulfilled.

But every use would consume some of the liquid, a fact that gave Thorn a sense of purpose and responsibility.

Taking a deep breath, Thorn���s soul plunged into the essence.

The next second, his body sank deep into the liquid.

His whole form was now surrounded by the essence, working to rebuild his lost body from the ground up.

Slowly, his bones began to form, followed by muscles, veins, and other body parts.

Sunny watched this scene with pleased eyes, a feeling of fascination washing over him.

He hadn���t seen such a sight in his entire life.

The creation of a demigod through a divine embryo was not this captivating; it simply morphed into the shape Sunny desired.

But the formation of Thorn���s body felt totally different and mesmerizing to Sunny.

As Thorn���s new body was forming, and he was gaining talents from Shenlong, constantly fusing these into his soul, Sunny knew this process would take time.

A few months in real time, which was something Sunny, a being with a lot of patience, still didn���t like.

So he acted. He directly created another subspace in Veridia, a space solely for storing the Essence of Hope.

Now, an entire month of forming the body would just be a small amount of time for Sunny.

In another place, in the vast expanse of the Realm of Advancement, a figure laughed, a sound of pure glee echoing through the air.

-Finally, I left that hellhole! That silly demon gave me the chance to escape, haha!- The voice belonged to Loki, currently in the form of the fastest beast he had ever seen in the realm.

He was flying with the fastest speed possible.

He wanted to find a place to rest and also to take a few apostles, as his merits were more than enough to acquire the talent for giving blessings and even giving blessings to some of the life forms he would find.

He flew towards the cities of the life forms from Veridia.

But he was oblivious to the fact that an entity, one he had known for a long time, was following him closely.

Back in Sunny���s God space, the all-knowing Thea said in a calm and laughing tone,

-Master, Loki is being followed by the demon demigod he worked under for all these years.-

-Cut down all of his merits. I don���t want any of my life forms blessed by him to cause mischiefs everywhere,- Sunny said with a laugh.

He knew from Thea that the demon was strong, but not strong enough to contend with Nova.

So he asked Nova to teleport to Loki���s location and help him capture the demon.

Nova, who would get the merits snatched from Loki, laughed at his misfortune and teleported towards him.

While Loki was running at full speed, he suddenly felt a strong space ripple around him.

He stopped dead in his tracks, sensing the familiar aura.

His mind began racing. -Why did my sister visit me?-

His thoughts quickly went over all the possible mischiefs he had committed.

Then, he realized the biggest problem he was in and said in a loud voice, -Sister, kill that fiend!-

Nova was surprised by Loki���s sudden comment. -Oh, you knew about that demigod following you?- she said in a surprised tone.

Loki sighed and thought. -Hah, my guess was correct.-

Then he said, with a tone filled with reverence for Nova���s strength, -Sister, I was going to bring it towards Veridia so that you could easily take care of it.-

-Master has already given me all your merits,- Nova said, a hint of amusement in her voice.

-But I will give it back to you once I deal with this bug.-

She then teleported behind an invisible figure. ������������������������������������������������.������������

This demigod was good at assassinating others, but he was nothing in front of Nova, who could feel the space fabric moving with every move of the demon.

She immediately used her Super Strength talent with her space and time magic to directly crush the demon demigod into a mush of blood and bone.

Upon the death of his body, the demon���s soul tried to run away but was immediately captured by Nova���s space prison.

-I will gift it to Cerberus. He is currently unemployed, anyway,- Nova said as she looked at the soul of the demon.

Loki gulped upon realizing the true strength of Nova.

He decided to transform into her whenever he was in danger.

He was truly happy that he wouldn���t have his merits taken for committing this blunder.

Nova then used her spatial magic to directly teleport back to the God space.

-Master, the task is complete,- Nova said, bowing in Sunny���s direction.

Sunny nodded at her and then looked towards Loki, who was shivering and bowing in front of Sunny.

-Oh! Loki, why are you so nervous?- Sunny said in a tone full of sarcasm.

-It���s nothing, Master,- Loki tried to maintain his composure, but in front of Sunny, he felt that all his secrets were an open book.

-Well, you are now growing brazen enough to fool your sister,- Sunny said, looking at both Nova and Loki.

Nova looked at Loki with a questioning tone. Loki felt his hairs stand all over his body; he felt like crying.

-Well, it���s a deal between you two, so I wouldn���t interfere,- Sunny said and then gestured for them to go away.eqwW

Chapter 72: Ch 72 : Bankrupt Kairos 1

-Sister, I bought you a gift,- Loki said, a mischievous grin on his face as he fiddled with his spatial ring.

He was trying to find something from the mountains of loot he had collected over the years from all around the Realm of Advancement.

Nova, currently in her elegant humanoid form, sat across from him at a dining table filled with all kinds of delicious food.

The food was a result of Thea���s magic, a service any demigod could buy with their merits.

Nova looked just like the dragon-born race, a beautiful, powerful figure. Loki, now back in his original form, sighed and looked at her.

-Just tell me the truth,- Nova said, her voice soft but firm.

Loki sighed again, a true sigh this time.

He then explained the truth about his master plan of escaping, a plan that had sent him on a wild goose chase.

Nova listened patiently, her expression unreadable.

When he finished, she let out a sigh of relief.

-Thank God you���re safe,- she said, her voice filled with the love and care of an older sister.

Loki���s eyes filled with tears.

He had been ready to give her all his merits as an apology, but upon hearing her worried voice, he was stunned.

The two of them then began to talk about all the things that had happened during Loki���s absence.

He was aware of most of the things through Thea but still listened to them like a child listening to the same story every day.

In Solara, in a grand throne room, a half-orc sat, his ministers gathered around him, listening to every order he gave.

It had been 60 years since the Lottery System had bound to him.

Ragnok had been given multiple missions, and by completing them, he had received rewards ranging from A-Grade to SS-Grade.

These rewards were not just weapons and armor; they were also knowledge for fighting, medicine making, and array making.

Not only that, he was even provided with talents, like magic affinity and omni-cognition, through the blessings of the demigods under Sunny.

This made Ragnok the strongest among the life forms under his god, Kairos.

But Kairos didn���t know that Ragnok held a deep malice toward him.

When he was a child, Kairos had not helped any of the half-orcs.

They were constantly killed and made slaves in the empire, but Kairos, their god, turned a blind eye to them.

In truth, they were oblivious to the fact that Kairos was not even aware of most of the things happening in his world.

With a 10x time acceleration, many things felt like a blur to Kairos.

Only when he descended to the world or focus on a single place could he properly interact with it.

But descending into the world would cost many faith points, and with the absence of his system, he was unable to ask for faith from his alliance members, which decreased the faith of the life forms under him, which in turn decreased his faith generation.

He was now a god in name only.

He couldn���t descend, nor could he intervene in anything, as his demigod was lost.

His only hope was the current new king of the empire, a dual S-Grade mage and body refiner, well-versed in alchemy, arrays, and weapon refining.

He knew that this was the halo of a protagonist, meaning there was a chance of Ragnok becoming a demigod.

He even asked his priests to fulfill all the requests from Ragnok.

This in turn helped Ragnok increase his strength more freely.

He had become the king who united all of Solara, and all the races and spirits listened to his commands.

Kairos thought he was still in control of his world, but the truth was, his world was now controlled by Ragnok.

Each life form hailed Ragnok as their only king, and they even forgot about their long-lost god, who hadn���t intervened in their lives for a long time.

It was Ragnok who stopped slavery, gave many technological ideas to Solara, produced many medicinal recipes, created multiple S-Grade weapons, and protected Solara from demon invasion.

They didn���t know that all this was orchestrated by the missions given by Thea.

New Mission Unlocked

Title: Redemption

Grade: SS

Description: You need to lead more than 90% or more of the life forms to the Realm of Advancement.

Note: The more you perform well, the more generous the rewards in the lottery.

Time Left: 364 days 23 hours 59 minutes

Ragnok felt that the mission was easy, only if their god, Kairos, did not intervene.

But he needed to take the risk.

He ordered most of his army and ministers to expand the area around their portal in the Realm of Advancement.

In the first month, four cities were established. Currently, they had six cities there. Kairos felt something was amiss but, upon looking through the eyes of many people, found nothing. They just talked about the prospect of having multiple cities in the Realm of Advancement and how much it helped them earn treasures and other things. Many people left to live in the Realm of Advancement, but it was still just around 40 percent. Kairos didn���t feel a threat, as the faith was still coming to him. For the next phase, Ragnok required many more cities to be built. All of these things needed to be hidden from Kairos, but Ragnok felt that his god was not looking. Only Thea knew that even though Kairos was not able to see all of Solara clearly because of the 10x time acceleration, he could focus on a single place if he wanted to. Thus, Thea felt Kairos���s vision on Ragnok from time to time.

-Master, the chances of Ragnok getting caught are high,- Thea said in a low voice, as Sunny was currently playing chess with a random god.

-Well, how many faith points does Kairos have?- Sunny asked. He knew about Thea���s Omni-Cognition talent, which made her observation skills superb.

-When he destroyed me, he had 200 million faith points. And by calculating the rate of faith production and deduction, he should have almost 40 million faith points only,- Thea said as she looked at the moves her master made in chess.

-Oh! Use a single particle of yours to enter the God space of Kairos and then use replication to replicate and then transform into me. I will do the talking,- Sunny ordered Thea.

Thea acknowledged Sunny���s command and immediately controlled one of her particles to enter the God space, which was not accessible to anyone unless permitted by the gods themselves. But for her, it was just a walk in the park, as she was just an energy particle.

Chapter 73: Ch 73 : Bankrupt Kairos 2

Thea���s single energy particle, a minuscule particle that was not visible to the naked eye, entered the confines of Kairos���s God space.

It did not go unnoticed. Kairos immediately sensed the foreign energy and, with a flicker of his own divine power, tried to destroy it.

But before his attack could even reach it, Thea used her Replication talent, fueled by Sunny���s faith points.

The single particle began to multiply, first into two, then four, then a thousand, a shimmering swarm of energy in the heart of Kairos���s sanctuary.

Kairos hesitated for a second.

He was aware of this phenomenon, a unique ability that could only be achieved by a god with a fully functioning system.

His urge to chat with other gods, a craving he had suppressed for years, made his desire to destroy the particle weak.

He watched as the particles began to form a humanoid shape, with cosmic eyes that swirled with the dust of galaxies and a black robe that absorbed all light.

-Hello, Kairos,- said the deep voice of Sunny from the projection. ������������������������������������������������.������������

It was a kind of 3D video call, a spectacle Kairos had never witnessed.

-Cosmos, I believe?- Kairos said, his voice a mix of surprise and a cold, questioning tone.

-You are right, but sadly there are no rewards. Well, there���s one, actually,- Sunny said in a calm tone, a hint of a smirk on his masked face.

-What type of reward? I don���t think I did something worthy of a reward,- Kairos said, his voice laced with annoyance. He still felt the sting of Sunny���s actions.

Sunny was the one who had caught his act of plunder and massacre in the Realm of Advancement, and if it weren���t for him, he would have been the top god in the entire universe.

-You certainly did something great, giving me all this fame,- Sunny laughed, then a system panel appeared in front of Kairos.

It was a new design of the God���s chat, with multiple tabs to look at. Chat, private chats, videos, short videos, and many more.

Sunny first opened the chat panel, and it was filled with praises for Sunny for catching Kairos.

Many even bad-mouthed Kairos, mocking him for his stupidity.

Sunny then opened the videos section, where there were many videos about how Sunny caught Kairos red-handed and what would happen to Kairos after he was left alone.

Sunny then showed some short videos that made fun of Kairos, for example, how he always boasted about everything.

Showing all this took Sunny two and a half minutes, and he still needed to waste two and a half minutes more.

This was because for gods, five minutes were just five minutes, but for life forms in Solara or Veridia, it was a little less than a year.

Sunny wanted to waste Kairos���s time to give Ragnok the time he required to transport every life form to the Realm of Advancement.

Kairos felt his face heat up; he had never been this humiliated in his entire life.

-Are you here just to mock me? Then you can just die,- Kairos said, and was about to attack, but he stopped in his tracks after listening to Sunny���s next words.

-No, no, I am not here to mock you. I am here to give you a chance, as a fellow citizen of the Blue Planet,- Sunny said in a serious tone, his voice devoid of any mockery.

-What kind of chance?- Kairos said in a hurrying voice; he wanted to hear a single answer from Sunny: access to the system.

-Well, of course, to join the gods with a new identity. I will create all the data required to prove you were always there in the God���s chat,- Sunny said, laughing as if he was talking to an old friend.

If it had been the old Sunny, he would not have been able to talk so fluently and jokingly with anyone.

But now he was not the previous Sunny but the God Cosmos, the God of Manifestation, the God of Entertainment, the God of the New Era, the God of Games, and the God of the Gods.

-Why would you do so?- Kairos asked, thinking logically instead of falling for the addiction to the system.

-Because I want to? Isn���t that sufficient? You know how my business works. The more the gods, the better my business is, and I don���t want a top god in my universe to be left alone,- Sunny said, and he sounded earnest and believable to Kairos.

This conversation took another minute from Kairos and brought Sunny closer to his goal. Now he just needed to waste another minute and a half.

-I believe you, but what are the conditions?- Kairos said, not believing for a second that there were no conditions involved.

-10 million faith every day, for eternity,- Sunny said in a serious tone. He made it sound as if there was no place for bargaining.

Kairos thought for a second.

He had already lost a lot of his faith, and the remaining amount would only be sufficient for six days. Still, he readily agreed after thinking for a few seconds.

-I don���t think there is a need for a contract, as i believe you would not go back on your words - Sunny said, trying to waste more of Kairos���s time.

Kairos suddenly felt something was amiss.

He was about to look towards his world, but suddenly felt a blinding light coming from Sunny.

Sunny manifested a divine embryo out of thin air and said, -This is my meeting gift to you.-

Kairos was momentarily stunned. He just looked at Sunny and then the embryo.

He didn���t have a system to appraise the item but knew that it was genuine from all the details that were still available in his memories.

He walked towards the embryo, which was floating in front of Sunny.

Kairos quickly came in front of the embryo, touching and caressing it all over.

-Master, the mission is completed. And it���s with 100% accuracy. Ragnok left no life forms in Solara; even the beasts and monsters were taken to the Realm of Advancement,- the system voice sounded in Sunny���s ear, oblivious to Kairos.

-Go with Plan B, then,- Sunny ordered Thea, his voice filled with anticipation.

In the Realm of Advancement, in a city nearest to the portal to Solara, a half-orc looked at a system panel which was only visible to him.

Mission completed! With 100% accuracy

Rewards enhanced.

Calculating rewards.

-My hard work finnally paid off,- Ragnok sighed as he looked at the mission completion message.

Chapter 74: Ch 74 : Refusal

Ragnok���s gaze was fixed on the system panel, his mind set on one goal: to complete the mission with one hundred percent accuracy.

He knew this would not only provide him with a generous reward from the system but also take him and his people out of God Kairos���s influence forever.

Thus, he not only took all the willing life forms from Solara but also the unwilling people, beasts, and even monsters.

The entire two-billion-strong population of Solara was now divided into ten cities, all in different geographical areas of the Realm of Advancement.

The land, a new frontier, was ripe for their taking.

-Plan B!- Thea chuckled, a low, satisfied sound.

She also wanted to go with Plan B, but her moral values had stopped her from doing so. But now, Ragnok had already cleared the life forms from Solara, and she could follow this plan without much discomfort. ����������������������������������������������.������������

The cosmic projection of Sunny looked at the frantic, desperate face of Kairos, who still held the divine embryo in his hands.

-Is this really a gift for me?- Kairos said, his eyes filled with a glimmer of hope.

He desperately wanted to believe it, to believe that he hadn���t been tricked, that the deal was genuine.

-Of course not!- Sunny said, his voice ringing with a cold, triumphant finality. -Look behind me. Your gift is there.-

As Sunny���s form shifted, the projection of Solara came into view. It was a beautiful world, filled with lush greenery and vibrant life, but it was eerily, utterly silent.

There was not a single living creature to be seen, not a single light from a city, just an empty, hollow world. Kairos���s heart stopped.

-How fresh,- a voice said in a joyous tone. He looked around, trying to find something to cover his naked body.

He was a human with some distinct features like horns and green scales around his hands, back, and legs.

His hair was also a vibrant green.

This person was Thorn, reborn from the Essence of Hope, and he had inherited multiple traits from Shenlong.

-Status,- Thorn said, his voice filled with anticipation.

He could feel his talents, a vibrant energy coursing through his veins, but truly seeing the data was an entirely different thing.

Name: Thorn

Profession: B-Grade Body Refiner

Talents: Super Strength (S-Grade), Dragon Born (S-Grade), Hope Collector (S-Grade), Miracle Master (S-Grade)

-All S-Grade, and three new talents,- Thorn felt a wave of shock and awe wash over him.

He had expected his innate talent to be upgraded, but this was beyond his wildest dreams.

Thorn then clicked on a talent to check the description.

Talent Name: Dragon Born

Grade: S

Description: You have the strength of a dragon born, with high magic affinity and the ability to transform into a dragon.

The talent description was short but highly effective.

Thorn wasn���t sure aboutthe exact level of strength and affinity he possessed, but the ability to transform into a dragon was incredibly practical.

Thorn then checked the descriptions of Hope Collector and Miracle Master, which were the innate talents of Shenlong.

He spent a few moments familiarizing himself with his new gifts.

Just as he finished, a deep, calm voice resonated in his mind, congratulating him.

-Congratulations, Thorn. From now on, you are my first apostle, and you will be called Miracle���s Hand, Number 1. There will be many more apostles in the future.-

Shenlong���s voice was filled with a gentle power that made Thorn feel at ease.

Thorn bowed, his head low in reverence for the demigod who had given him a new life. -Thank you, Demigod Shenlong.-

-Go on, familiarize yourself with your powers for a year or two, then walk on the path of spreading faith,- Shenlong said in a calm voice and then dissolved back into the container that collected the hope of billions of life forms.

Currently, years passed like flies in Veridia. There was a constant need to provide different buffs to different races every year.

So Clone Number 1 was very busy, providing buffs to an entire race.

Races like the dragon-born, titans, and giants asked for Fertility buffs, as their innate fertility speed was very low.

As for other races, they also asked for buffs that mitigated their limitations.

By providing these buffs for almost two hundred years, Sunny���s clones��� understanding of buffing increased even further.

Now, he could even provide two buffs that balanced each other to a single race.

Sunny also learned a new talent from the three clones who were learning different fighting skills from all over the multiverse.

Talent Name: Combat Master

Grade: SS

Description: You possess the mastery of millions of arts in fighting. Your combat awareness is enhanced. Your fighting style is unpredictable.

Sunny had already learned all the arts of fighting, but upon gaining this talent, his mind was filled with the fighting techniques of the previous era of old gods.

-Is there also a law for fighting?- Clone Number 4 said as he tried to resonate with the law of fighting.

This essence of law felt both violent and defensive, a perfect balance of offense and defense.

Sunny currently possessed three law powers: the Law of Manifestation, the Law of Magic or mana, and now the Law of Fighting.

Back in the God space of Solara, Kairos felt something was amiss from the way Sunny had pointed toward his world.

He tried to focus on a few of the locations, like the capital of the orcs, his primary race, or the humans and spirits.

But he found not even a single life form.

He chose to look through the eyes of a life form.

He decided to look through the eyes of Ragnok, but he wasn���t able to.For a god to look through the eyes of their life forms, one of two things was required: first, the life forms needed to have strong faith in the god, and second, the life forms needed to let the gods watch from their perspective.

The second point undermined the authority of a god, but in a realm where gods couldn���t interfere, the demigods and life forms automatically held the highest authority.

Thus, he wasn���t able to look through the eyes of Ragnok. He tried many other life forms and finally was able to connect with one.

He saw the giant cities and the happiness of the life forms under the leadership of Ragnok.

He knew that even if he decreed the return of the life forms to Solara, it would be pointless.

But he still tried his best and gave the divine command to return to Solara.

But the life forms, now under the influence of Ragnok, refused to return.

These life forms knew that even if they returned to their world now, only torture awaited them.

They were much happier in the Realm of Advancement, anyway.

Chapter 75: Ch 75 : Fire-works

-Stop wasting your time, no one is going to come back,- Sunny said to Kairos, his voice filled with a cold, detached amusement.

He was having all the fun he could possibly have.

-What did you do?- Kairos snarled, his voice trembling with a mixture of anger and fear.

His nostrils flared as he took ragged breaths, his eyes fixed on the empty Solara.

-Oh, actually, I did a lot of things, but you didn���t,- Sunny said, his tone dripping with sarcasm.

-That���s the reason those poor souls left you.- He then laughed, a sound that seemed to echo in the emptiness of Kairos���s God space.

-Well, I will show you some fireworks for this joyous occasion.-

-Start Plan B,- Sunny said with a mental connection to Thea.

-Yes, Master,- Thea replied, her voice filled with anticipation.

Immediately, all the trillions of particles of Thea that were already present in Solara used replication to multiply further.

Sunny spent about one billion faith points on this act, but he didn���t even feel a sting of pain, as he already possessed more than 70 billion faith points.

As the particles spread to every corner of Solara, a chain reaction of explosions began.

This was Thea���s new talent, which she called Destruction.

This talent was not given by Sunny; it was something Thea had mastered on her own.

It allowed Thea to explode her particles to produce an explosion large enough to cover a 100-meter radius.

This was possible with just one particle; now imagine the billions of particles currently available in Solara.

She could have exploded them at the same time, but she took her time, slowly exploding one area after another, a grand fireworks show.

Kairos���s heart felt the pain of watching his world be devoured by Sunny���s will.

He immediately descended upon his world and tried to destroy the energy particles of Thea.

But when he destroyed one particle, it still exploded, triggering more explosions in a terrifying chain reaction.

Sunny, in Kairos���s God space, recorded this scene for future use.

He looked at the fireworks with a basket full of popcorn and a coke, a perfect picture of a bored spectator.

In just a few minutes, the whole of Solara was nothing but dust. ������������������������������������������������.������������

All the explosions directly disintegrated the molecules, leaving nothing but a something that looked like an astroid.

Sunny, bored, then stopped the 3D call, and his consciousness returned to his own God space.

Kairos looked at the desolate world and felt his soul crumble.

His faith remained at a hundred thousand points, as no more faith was drained because there were no more lives left in Solara.

Totally crushed, he remained in his world for an hour or so, but then got up and went back to his God space.

His blood boiled again upon seeing the popcorn and coke that Sunny had left behind.

Can his projection even eat and drink?

But slowly, his gaze wandered toward the embryo floating in his God space.

He quickly ran toward it. He didn���t have many faith points left, but he still picked it up, as the weakest demigod was enough to kill all his life forms in the Realm of Advancement.

He wanted revenge on them for leaving the god who created them.

He used his remaining faith points on the embryo, but no changes occurred. Suddenly, from the inside of the embryo, a blue energy was released, which then manifested into a system panel.

Thanks for the faith points, God Kairos

Below this, there was a description of the embryo.

Item Name: Explosion Embryo

Grade: SS

Description: A detailed copy of a divine embryo, but when faith is poured in, instead of turning into a demigod, it explodes accordingly to the faith points provided.

As Kairos looked at the description, the divine embryo and the system panel exploded with a large boom.

Nothing happened to Kairos, as he was a god, but this was very humiliating. But there was nothing he could do.

The next part of the mission was giving system access to all the life forms of Solara who now lived in the Realm of Advancement.

This was a walk in the park for Thea. She gave a mission to Ragnok, which was to explain what the system does to the public.

And as all the life forms fully trusted Ragnok, the system was provided to all of them.

Immediately, they had their own server, which was different from what the people of Veridia used.

The first video that was uploaded was by Thea, which showed Kairos using his powers to cause explosions all over the world of Solara.

This further enraged the public opinion toward Kairos.

Those who didn���t believe the system went through the portal to check, only to find their world in ruins.

They felt a newfound respect for Ragnok, who was responsible for their departure from Solara.

If it weren���t for him, they would have been caught in the explosion.

Now, even the small faith that was being generated for Kairos was nowhere to be seen.

He was not even able to peek at these life forms.

He was now truly alone: no gods, no demigods, no life forms.

Sunny, currently in a happy mood, gifted one billion merits to all his demigods, directly reducing his faith points by 20 billion. Currently, the demigods of the races were constantly blessing many of the life forms in their race.

But blessings from the other gods like Nova, Umbra, Shenlong, Loki, Thea, Cerberus, Isiah, Mammon, Uranus, and Gaia were difficult to get.

Nova still had a race, so technically, she was a demigod of a race, but she didn���t possess the talent for copying talents from the race.

Sunny gave her the talent of copying talents every 500 years.

Every demigod was currently looking for life forms that were a good fit for their personality and strength.

As time passed, the true terror of blessings was found.

Nova, who was good at using transformation magic, unlocked a skill of transformation that consumed mana to transform her into a human, a dragon-born, and a dragon.

And as she blessed Thalorax with her blessing of Absolute Defense and Transformation Magic (S-Grade), this made Thalorax able to transform into a dragon form using mana.

Now, they were not only a dragon-born; they could become a dragon too.

Chapter 76: Ch 76 : New Era

In the 12th hour of the 9th day, the cosmic canvas of Veridia���s sky was no longer a blank page.

For decades, the world had been remade, not by Sunny���s intervention, but by a spark of demigod���s ingenuity that had ignited a fire of transformation across the very fabric of life.

The old races���elves, humans, dwarves, giants���looked up in a state of wonder and awe.

Where once only birds soared, now there were majestic and giant dragons weaving through the clouds, their scales shimmering with arcane light.

Below them, ethereal angels drifted, their forms radiating a soft, gentle light, and the clanging of armor heralded the flight of fierce Valkyries, their shields polished to a mirror shine.

This was the dawn of a new era, born from a profound discovery that a demigod���s blessing could transfer more than just a simple talent; it could transfer a pure magic spell.

It had begun with Nova���s blessing to the leader of the dragon-born, Thalorax.

Nova was already well versed in transformation magic, and even developed a magic spells to transform into the dragon born form.

She blessesed Thalorax with this magic spells as a test, the result of this test were astonishing.

Thalorax who was Dragon born was now able to use transformation magic to transform into a Dragon.

This discovery made all the Gods spend more time trying to discover such spells, many DemiGods even sought Nova for it.

The demigods of life, Uranus and Gaia, were quick to act on this revelation.

Their goal was simple: to bring a sense of order and purpose to the inevitable end of mortal life.

They worked tirelessly, weaving a transformation spell that allowed a being to transform their mortal body and take on the form of an angel by consuming mana.

It was a spell of immense complexity, a symphony of light magic and grace. ������������������������������������������������.������������

They began blessing lifeforms with this gift, starting with the races whose natural beauty and slender forms were best suited for the role.

The elves, with their elegant features, took the transformation effortlessly, as did the fairies, pixies, and certain graceful human, beastfolks and merfolk clans.

Their new forms were magnificent, radiating a gentle light that seemed to calm the very air around them.

But not every blessing was a perfect fit.

When a towering titan or a burly giant attempted the angelic transformation, the result was. unexpected.

Instead of an ethereal being of light, they became hulking masses of muscle with massive, feathered wings���powerful, yes, but far from the grace and elegance of their counterparts.

This led Uranus and Gaia to select their blessings with careful consideration, ensuring a balance of beauty and strength in their creations.

Even for Nova, if she blessesed a human or other lifeforms with transformation spell, they wouldn���t be able to use it, because this transformation required the blood of a dragon.

For those who were not chosen for the angelic path but still possessed a fiery spirit and a talent for combat, there was another path.

The demigods created the Valkyries, warriors blessed with formidable fighting skills and a powerful mastery of light magic.

Their purpose was solemn and vital, a necessary counterpoint to the gentle nature of the angels.

The angels, which were given the talent of Soul Plucker, had the sacred duty of carrying the souls of the virtuous to a new, ethereal realm���a fledgling heaven.

The Valkyries, armed with their courage and a shield of divine light, protected these souls from being devoured by the many lurking monsters on the way.

This newfound system of an afterlife, born from the collective will and hardwork of the demigods of life, was a raw, new concept, a path to the heavens that had never existed before.

It was a rudementry way, but both of them were working hard on perfecting this way.

While Uranus and Gaia were forging a path for the souls of the righteous, Umbra, the demigod of shadows, followed her own route.

She, too, mastered a transformation spell, her transformation magic worked like Loki���s shapeshifter talent, as she could transform into any lifeform.

But these transformation were only able to give her the shape of that lifeform, not the colour.

Thus, even after transformation, she was still black as a shadow.

She blessed certain races with the ability to become one with the shadows and also the transformation spell, giving rise to a new, mysterious shadow race.

They were silent hunters, unseen guardians who moved through the world like whispers in the dark.

However, all of these beings from the demigods were born from blessings.

Their powers were an extension of a spell, not an innate part of their being.

But this problem was soon solved by a lifeform.

It began with a single female dragon-born, a creature already blessed by Nova���s power. She sought to bear a natural-born dragon, a being that would embody the true, untainted power of the dragons.

For months, she held her full dragon form, a state that was physically and mentally taxing beyond measure.

To sustain the transformation, she consumed countless mana stones, each one a precious crystal of concentrated energy.

Nova, seeing her unwavering resolve, provided a constant supply of energy to her, a silent form of support in this unprecedented endeavor.

When the long, arduous pregnancy was finally complete, the female dragon-born laid a single egg.

The months that followed were filled with bated breath and quiet anticipation.

The world watched through the constant live stream of the system, as the egg finally cracked and from it emerged the first trueborn dragon���a creature of pure, innate power, its scales already shimmering dark glint.

This video spreaded like wildfire, with the title of ���a living testament to the power of the demigods and the resilience of their creations���

This single success inspired a new wave of creation.

Soon, natural-born Angels, Valkyries, and Shadow beings began to appear across Veridia, each one a living miracle that solidified their races��� place in the world.

And with this immense power came a necessary balance.

The truly powerful beings, like the true dragons, had an extremely low reproduction rate, a biological limitation that kept their numbers low and their power sacred.

They would remain a mythical, revered presence, not an overwhelming force.

The fifty years that followed saw the complete transformation of Veridia.

The very concept of life and death changed. With angels and Valkyries to guide them, lifeforms no longer feared oblivion; their existence now had a purpose, even in death.

This shift in belief created a sense of harmony and structure that had never before existed.

The demigods��� newfound mastery of blessings had a profound ripple effect throughout the world.

Chapter 77: Ch 77 : Greed

The demonic capital wasn���t a city built; it was a scar on the very face of existence, a place where reality itself had curdled and turned malevolent.

The air was a suffocating, hot blanket, thick with the scent of burnt flesh and the cloying sweetness of rot.

Structures, impossibly tall and jagged, clawed at a sky the color of a deep red.

They were not made of stone but of solidified malice, their surfaces slick with a sheen of oily black and their edges sharp enough to tear a soul.

Every street hummed with the collective, crushing weight of a million powerful auras,

It was a city of predators, where every corner held a silent promise of violence and the only currency was power.

Yet, amidst this landscape of pure terror, a single shop stood as a grotesque monument to a different kind of horror.

This was the -Fresh Meat Corner,- a shop that catered to the specific appetites of the demigod demons.

Here, one could find the meat of any race imaginable: elves, humans, titans, giants, and every other life form the multiverse had to offer.

For a race whose tastes were as diverse as they were depraved, a source of fresh meat that was never empty was nothing short of a wish come true.

It was a place where a demigod could satisfy a craving for a specific species, a place that felt tailor-made for their every need.

A small, silver bell above the shop���s entrance chimed, a shockingly clear and melodious sound that felt completely out of place in this cacophonous city.

The shopkeeper, a small lizard-faced demon with a perpetual nervous twitch, looked up from wiping down his counter.

A hulking shadow filled the doorway.

-Welcome, Mr. Geryon,- the shopkeeper said, a polite and warm tone carefully masking a deep, bone-weary exhaustion.

Geryon was a demon from the bull race, a brute with skin the color of scorched earth and a thick, silver ring piercing his broad nose.

His eyes were like twin coals, and a contemptuous sneer was a permanent fixture on his face.

-Quit with the yapping,- he grunted, his voice a low, gravelly rumble that seemed to shake the very foundations of the shop.

-Bring some of your best wine and dragon meat.-

-Yes, Mr. Geryon,- the shopkeeper said with a long, drawn-out sigh.

He disappeared into the back of the shop, which was more of a cavernous butchery filled with strange hooks, bubbling vats, and the lingering scent of blood.

Seconds later, a stack of plates and a few bottles of wine floated out of the shadows.

The shopkeeper, using his immense mental force, gently guided them to Geryon���s table.

Each dish settled with a soft clatter, a testament to the proprietor���s careful control.

Geryon wasted no time. He tore into the food with a ferocity that was almost a blur, a chaotic symphony of chewing and gulping.

He devoured different cuts of dragon meat and chugged bottles of wine as if they were water.

The shopkeeper watched, a silent, unblinking observer to this grotesque feast.

When the last plate was scraped clean and the last drop of wine was consumed, Geryon wiped his mouth with the back of a calloused hand and looked up, his coal-like eyes settling on the shopkeeper.

-Write it on my tab,- he demanded, his voice a gravelly command.

-Of course, Mr. Geryon,- the shopkeeper said, a forced smile plastered on his face as he saw the customer off.

He waited until the massive form of the bull-demon was gone, then let out a deep sigh of frustration that he hadn���t allowed to escape before.

-What tab?- he muttered under his breath, his small, beady eyes narrowing. -You haven���t paid me in six months.-

He began the tedious work of cleaning the dishes, a quiet, repetitive task.

He was lost in his own thoughts, a whirlwind of calculations and quiet satisfaction.

-Why is this old demon not looking elsewhere- Mammon thought, but his body showed no such signs.

Since the last half an hour, he has been feeling a gaze of some powerful demon demigod.

It was the gaze of the demon king, a powerful and suffocating aura that had been focused on him for what felt like an eternity. He waited, his muscles tense, until the pressure finally subsided.

-Oh, he finally left me alone,- the shopkeeper said, a genuine sense of relief in his voice as he shed the mask of the nervous proprietor.

For this unassuming lizard-faced demon was none other than Mammon, the sin of Greed.

He had been living under different guises for the past 75 years, playing a long, dangerous game of cat and mouse in the heart of the demonic realm.

His first five years were spent in the guise of a prominent demon named Xar���gath.

Mammon had spread a cunning lie: that he had returned from a plundering mission on a far-off planet, bringing back a horde of priceless artifacts and the fresh meat of exotic lifeforms.

It was a simple ruse, but it was enough to make the demigods close to Xar���gath flock to him like vultures to a carcass.

He gave them everything they wanted���the artifacts, the food���without asking for anything in return.

His power was both a blessing and a curse to his victims.

His unique talent dictated that if someone took something from him without providing something of equal value, then upon their death, Mammon would gain everything from them as compensation.

But it wasn���t just a simple trade. His Slow-Poison talent made them more and more addicted to this unfair trade, a psychological trap that lured them deeper and deeper into his web of deceit.

Slowly, one by one, the demigods close to Xar���gath began to vanish.

It would have caused an immediate uproar, but Mammon was always one step ahead.

As soon as a few of his victims disappeared, he would seamlessly change his form, becoming a new demon with a new identity. The demon king, suspecting nothing, had no reason to question a new face in the crowd.

As more and more demigods vanished, the demon king finally took action, by increasing the patrolling in the capital.

But this didn���t affect Mammon���s killing spree at first.

He was too clever, too fast.

It was only when the demon king personally began to check all the demigods in the city that Mammon was forced to change his strategy.

He needed a cover, something so audacious and simple that no one would ever suspect it.

He opened the -Fresh Meat Corner,- a shop that sold the meat of every lifeform you could think off.

It was the perfect disguise. Most demons paid their dues in mana stones, which didn���t activate Mammon���s talent, as it requires then to not pay for something they took from Mammon.

But still, a few demons, like Geryon, were so consumed by their own greed and arrogance that they refused to pay.

They were the ones who became hopelessly addicted to the unfair trade, their unpaid tabs kept on stacking his slow-poison talent on them.

-I should return home after the death of this blockhead,- Mammon said to himself, a wicked grin forming on his face.

He reached into his storage ring and pulled out a single, unadorned wooden plate.

It was a simple vessel, but its purpose was anything but simple.

-I should gift this to Brother Cerberus,- he said, his voice filled with a cold, triumphant glee.

He reached into his own form, pulling a soul from his essence and placing it on the plate.

A number, glowing with a soft, malevolent light, suddenly floated above the plate in his hand.

299

-That bull head should be the last soul to fulfill this goal of mine,- Mammon said, his grin widening into a truly terrifying sight on his lizard face.

He was so close to his goal, and the thought of it made his heart thrum with a dark, triumphant joy.

Chapter 78: Ch 78 : Thorn���s Test

In the Realm of Advancement, two serpentine dragons, one massive and the other a mere fraction of its size, soared in silent harmony above a sprawling, verdant forest.

These were Shenlong and Thorn.

Shenlong, a being of pure grace, moved with the unhurried elegance of a mountain,

while Thorn, though smaller, flew with a newfound strength, the transformation a part of his talent Dragon-born, which consumed the essence of hope.

But this consumption was miniscule compared to the essence of hope being collected from billion of lifeforms.

As they flew, a system panel flickered to life before Thorn���s eyes, a gentle chiming sound alerting him to an incoming video call.

It was from Anaske.

A genuine smile touched Thorn���s lips, and he quickly accepted the connection.

It had been months since he had last spoken with his son, and a pang of fatherly affection mixed with a hint of nostalgia filled him.

-Father, where are you right now?- Anaske���s voice, tinged with a faint worry, came through the screen.

-I���m currently in the Verdant Expanse,- Thorn replied, using the forest���s name he was currently in. -Why do you ask? Is everything alright?-

-Well, I only wanted to know if you���d be coming back,- Anaske said, his tone a mixture of longing and understanding. -But after looking at the distance between us, I don���t think you will be.-

-I want to come back, but I have my duty to follow,- Thorn explained gently.

He was committed to his mission, to help more and more lifeforms.

-What do you need me for? You���ve never asked such a thing before.-

-There are many life forms that want Demigod Shenlong���s blessings,- Anaske explained earnestly.

-He���s the only demigod with only one apostle, you see. The others have hundreds of Apostles.- Anaske���s words carried the weight of a leader.

-And I can���t contact Demigod Shenlong myself; that���s why I came to you.-

-And here I was, thinking you were just missing me,- Thorn chuckled, a warm, fatherly sound that resonated through his reptilian form.

-I���m not a kid now, Father,- Anaske defended, a hint of playful exasperation in his voice. -I know your responsibilities.-

-Yeah, yeah,- Thorn conceded with a laugh.

-Well, he doesn���t need to be there to give his blessings. I already told you how my blessing came to be.- The blessing, a powerful manifestation of Shenlong���s will, was a gift that could be bestowed from anywhere.

Their chat continued for a few more moments, a rare moment of familial connection, but then, Thorn���s senses went on high alert.

His expression turned serious.

-I���ll call you back later, Anaske,- he said, his voice now low and urgent. -There���s something important we need to do.-

After a quick, heartfelt goodbye, Thorn hung up the call.

He looked down toward a small city nestled in a valley below, his heightened draconic perception immediately picking up the detail of approximately four thousand life forms within its walls.

The city was currently under attack by a horde of demons, a chaotic storm of malice and violence.

Both Shenlong and Thorn gazed toward the one demon who was giving the orders.

He was a towering figure, his hunched back giving him a perpetually monstrous silhouette.

His arms were long, so long that they almost touched the ground as he moved.

His face was a contorted mask of pure, maniacal laughter.

-Archers, move your hands faster! Melee fighters, be more bloodthirsty! Take the meat of these weak life forms home, your family is hungry!- the leader roared, his voice amplified to an unholy, booming sound that was audible to both the demons and the panicked humans in the city.

The demon leader���s maniacal laugh deepened, but he suddenly felt a powerful gaze upon him.

He also felt the gaze of Thorn, but in his eyes, Thorn was just a weak creature, a mere flying reptile. He paid him no mind.

A panel manifested in front of Shenlong���s eyes, which had already deduced all the information about this powerful demigod.

Name: Shax

Profession: Sound Mage (SS-Grade)

Talents: Reality Talk (SS-Grade), Sound Affinity (SS-Grade), Magic Affinity (SS-Grade), Mana Recovery (SS-Grade), Mana Reservoir (SS-Grade)

The demon, Shax, looked toward Shenlong, and his laughing face turned serious and arrogant. -Oh, a flying snake. In my presence, you shouldn���t fly. Come, kneel in front of me!-

Suddenly, an invisible, oppressive force pulled the bodies of both Shenlong and Thorn toward the ground.

The pressure was immense, But just then, Shenlong used his own powers.

The essence of hope that was stored in his body suddenly materialized and covered the bodies of both Shenlong and Thorn.

-My master gave me the ability to fly, so you don���t have the right to take it away from me,- Shenlong said in a calm, cold voice as if he were simply stating a fact.

-As for kneeling in front of you? You should kneel to the heavens and repent for your arrogance.-

-Well, you do have some strength, but that isn���t enough in front of me,- Shax said in his signature arrogant tone.

As his words rang out, a subtle magic took hold of Shenlong, and the strength on his body began to visibly decrease.

Shenlong felt his strength draining, but he didn���t panic at all.

Instead, he looked toward Thorn and said, -What do you understand by his talents?-

-Master, from his Reality Talk talent and the way his powers work, I guess his powers are related to what he says,- Thorn analyzed, his mind racing to put the pieces together.

-Somehow, whatever he says changes reality itself.-

This type of rapid-fire analysis was common for Thorn now.

His powers of deduction had been further enhanced when he gained a new talent named Analyser, which allowed him to easily break down and understand complex concepts.

As if listening to Thorn���s analysis, Thea, through the system panel, showed the full talent description of Reality Talk.

Talent Name: Reality Talk

Grade: SS

Description: Gives the user the ability to bend reality with their words.

Note: It consumes mana according to the complexity of the thing you wish to change.

-Well, you are right for once,- Shenlong said, chuckling at Thorn, his calm demeanor never wavering.

-I am learning,- Thorn replied, still baffled by his master���s ability to find humor in a situation where he himself felt a deep, existential dread.

The description of Shax���s talent made him question his very life, as this talent was something only a god should possess.

The only drawback, the huge mana consumption, was also not a big deal for Shax, whose other talents���Mana Regeneration and Mana Reservoir���allowed him to store vast amounts of mana and regenerate it at incredible speeds.

His talent was further enhanced by his Sound Affinity, which meant his words were not just commands to reality, but lethal weapons in their own right.

-Thorn, your second assignment for today is to guess how to beat this demon with only one miracle,- Shenlong proclaimed, a twinkle in his draconic eye.

The battle for the city was about to begin, but first, a god���s apprentice had a riddle to solve.

Chapter 79: Ch 79 : New Goal

-Master, the situation is already very bad. Why do you need to test me in this situation?- Thorn pleaded, his voice tinged with genuine fear.

He could feel Shenlong���s strength ebbing away, a slow, terrifying drain.

The powerful pressure that Shax had applied was still at work, a testament to the demon���s monstrous talent.

-Not to scare you and all,- Shenlong replied, his voice calm as still water, -but my strength is still decreasing. In a minute or so, I will not be his match.-

He liked to tease his disciple, but there was also a genuine reason for this.

He wanted the brute-force-loving Thorn to learn how to use his mind, not just his muscles. -Thus, you need to think of the reason, and quick.-

Thorn didn���t reply this time. His mind was racing, his newfound Analyser talent working at full capacity, dissecting every shred of information he had on Shax���s terrifying ability.

After a few seconds, he blurted out, -Master, why don���t we just blow him to shreds?-

-It���s possible, but is this the most efficient way?- Shenlong replied casually, his question a gentle prod.

He wanted Thorn to see beyond the obvious, to find the weak point in an opponent���s defense.

Thorn, who relied on brute strength needed to learn to rely on his brain more, to use Shenlong���s blessings.

Thorn fell silent again, his mind frantically searching for a weakness in Shax���s reality-bending talent.

While all this was happening, in a certain God Space, a god���s face was filled with worry as he looked through the eyes of his lifeforms.

He was not idle in the face of this disaster; he had quickly reached out to the God Chat for multiple strategies.

But due to the immense time difference between Godly time and planetary time, before anyone could even answer, half of his lifeforms in the Realm of Advancement were already dead.

He immediately looked through the eyes of one of his remaining lifeforms, hoping to find a strategy to defend against the demons.

But no mortal strategy could tackle the might of a demigod without having a demigod of your own.

He felt a wave of despair wash over him upon the death of so many of his creations, but there was nothing he could do. ������������������������������������������������.������������

The only thing he could do was provide what little strategy he could to stretch the time as much as possible, a desperate measure to save what little was left.

Just as this was happening, he gazed at the demigod Shax through the eyes of an archer on the city wall.

He noticed Shax was looking up at the sky, his face a mask of pure anger.

-Who is this demon talking to?- the god thought, feeling even more despair now, as he feared that another demon had appeared.

He tried to look through the eyes of the watcher in the watchtower of the city. T

hese watchers possessed a very keen perception and sharp eyes, a talent he had given them to protect his people.

From the watcher���s eyes, this God began to form a shape of the flying creature.

It looked like a flying serpent, majestic and imposing.

But upon closer inspection, he immediately thought of a mythical being from his home planet.

-Shenlong?- he whispered in an astonished tone. -Doesn���t that mean it is a demigod of a God?- he surmised, a flicker of hope now shining in his desperate heart.

But he wasn���t able to open the God Chat yet, as even a single second wasted by him would be a thousand second wasted on the Realm of Advancement.

He thought of a plan and descended into his home planet, which made his body now match the planetary time.

He immediately opened the God Chat and typed.

Apolo: -The God with Shenlong as a demigod, can you please help my lifeforms survive this misfortune?-

He attached two images to this message. The first image was of Shenlong, and the other image was of the attacking demons.

He awaited the reply, and soon the chat flooded with thousands upon thousands of messages.

The speed of messages was in thousands per minute, but only for him, who was in his planet.

For others, the chat was a blur because of the multiple replies from the gods.

In the God Space of Sunny, Thea explained the situation.

Apolo���s message appeared on the screen, detailing the plight of his lifeforms and the terrifying power of the demon demigod Shax.

Sunny replied simply, -ok.-

He immediately asked Shenlong to finish this battle fast.

Back on the battlefield, Shenlong looked at Thorn, his voice as calm as still water. -I guess your time is up, Thorn,- he said, adding, -Master wants to finish this battle fast.-

Thorn was currently in a trance, his mind working and analyzing the possible solutions.

He suddenly said, -What if. what if we turn him into a mute?- He then looked at Shenlong, who was currently gliding towards the city.

The demon demigod was now lying on the ground, unable to move.

He was trying to say many things, his mouth opening and closing, but no sound came out.

The reason was simple: there was no tongue in his mouth.

-Eh! Already finished,- Thorn said in an astonished voice.

He had been so engrossed in his analysis that he had completely missed the final, brutal moment.

-Follow up, boy,- Shenlong said in a loud but calm voice.

Thorn immediately began to use his S-Grade Body Strengthening and Super Strength talent to bash all the remaining demons in the army.

In just half an hour, the entire demon army was finished by Thorn alone.

The battle was over, and the city was saved.

In the God Chat, Apolo typed a message, thanking Sunny for his help.

Apolo: -Thank you, Lord Cosmos.-

The God Chat immediately erupted in a flurry of comments as gods praised Sunny.

-It���s not a big deal,- Sunny typed, his words a stark contrast to the flurry of praises, and then, with a flicker of his consciousness, he closed the God Chat.

He was already fed up with the endless praise and flattery from the other Gods.

Their compliments, while meant to be encouraging, felt hollow.

They were celebrating a single battle won, while he was looking at the war ahead.

His mind was already focused on his true goal: making all the Gods stronger with him.

They were too preoccupied with their own planets and spheres of influence to see the larger, more terrifying picture.

The demons would only continue to grow stronger, feeding on the despair of dying lifeforms and the power of fallen Gods.

The victory over Shax was just a temporary reprieve, a small win in a war that was only just beginning.

Chapter 80: Ch 80 : Subordinates

-I guess I know why we delivery men didn���t get as much money as we deserved,- Sunny muttered to himself, watching the digits of his faith points tick up at a snail���s pace.

It was a joke, a tired analogy he often used to describe his current predicament.

He was the source, the wellspring of all demigodly power, but he was also the one constantly footing the bill.

His faith points, once a rapidly multiplying cascade, were now increasing with frustrating slowness.

The reason was simple: he had too many mouths to feed.

The merits system, while an incredible tool that made his demigods self-sufficient, was a curse for Sunny.

For every bit of merit his demigods earned, it consumed a piece of his divine faith.

And since Thea���s Manifestation talent was designed to consume merit instead of faith for demigods , all of his demigods were currently feasting on his cosmic reserves.

He wasn���t too worried about it, though.

The more faith they consumed, the stronger they and the lifeforms under his influence would become.

It was the 14th hour of the 9th day, two hours had passed since Sunny had aided the struggling God named Apolo.

Apolo, in a moment of utter desperation and profound relief, had offered to come under Sunny���s leadership.

His reasoning was sound: once Shenlong left, his city in the Realm of Advancement would once again be vulnerable.

If he could come under Sunny���s banner, his creations���the lifeforms he so deeply cherished���could survive this harsh, unforgiving world.

Sunny had no reason to refuse a God who was submitting to him so readily.

He immediately gave the order to Nova.

Through the dragon-born people who had received her blessings, an S-Grade teleportation array was swiftly constructed.

This array was a marvel of cosmic engineering, capable of transporting beings across the entire Realm of Advancement, but it required a corresponding portal at both ends to function and a huge amount of mana stones.

The dragon-born, utilizing their rare Space and Time blessings, completed the task with a speed that defied logic.

The connection of the two realms didn���t provide Sunny with any immediate, tangible power, but it did make his sphere of influence a bit larger, which was a small victory in itself.

The only remaining concern was the loyalty of this new God. But Sunny didn���t have to worry about that.

Thea, with her all-seeing eye, had been keeping a close watch on the behavior of every God in the God Chat, from their reactions towards their creations to the private conversations they had with other Gods.

Her analysis of Apolo was nothing short of a divine report.

Apolo was a very kind and hard-working God, who was always worried about his lifeforms.

He even blamed himself for the thousands of lives he had lost.

From his words and actions alone, Thea didn���t even need to use her more advanced analytical talents; anyone could tell the nature of Apolo. He was a good soul.

Apart from this alliance, Sunny had also brought back the soul of Shax after the battle and gave it to Cerberus, a powerful soul to be judged.

Cerberus was currently the only demigod without any apostles or a race of his own.

It wasn���t because he lacked merits to do so.

In fact, he held more than two billion merits, more than enough to bless many lifeforms.

The only reason he wasn���t doing this was that there was simply no work for him to do.

As the lifeforms had learned about heaven and hell from the holy book, ���The Genesis���, they knew nobody would want to go to hell, especially since it was portrayed as even more torturous than it really was.

And since they were already under the watchful eyes of Thea, the crime rate was effectively zero.

Cerberus was, in essence, a divine anachronism, a god of punishment with nothing to punish.

-Two hours left, then I can acquire a new talent,- Sunny said, looking at the time on his system panel.

He wasn���t worried about the talent he would acquire this time.

He had already chosen it, a talent that would perfectly complement his grand plans.

He was currently thinking of his next moves regarding the other Gods who wished to be under his leadership.

Every day, countless Gods talked about this in the God Chat.

There wasn���t even a single God who wished to be on the bad side of Sunny.

Many of them even wished for Sunny to take them as his subordinates, but Sunny politely declined them all.

He had nothing to gain from them.

But Gods like Apolo were the Gods he could truly benefit from.

By making these Gods his subordinates, Sunny could begin to spread his faith far and wide, without having to do the work himself.

Still, he needed to create a formal position for these Gods, something he would think about later.

-I should play some games. It���s been a while since I played games with Nyx, Zir and Reflection,- Sunny said, a wave of his innate laziness washing over him.

Sometimes Sunny would get hyped up for things, but in the end, his real nature was that of pure, unadulterated idleness.

This innate laziness was not only corrupting him but also his demigods.

Apart from Thea, Shenlong, and Nova, all the other demigods were currently enjoying their leisurely lives.

We shouldn���t talk about Cerberus, as he was already unemployed.

Uranus and Gaia, the demigods of life, were currently only thinking about how to perfect the way to the heavens for the souls of the dead.

All their other duties were left to their many apostles, the Angels and Valkyries, who handled the day-to-day affairs. ������������������������������������������������.������������

Isiah, the demigod of knowledge, was only responsible for finding worthy lifeforms to be his apostles.

All his other tasks were done by the apostles themselves.

For example, all the knowledge Isiah gained was directly divided among his hundreds of apostles.

These apostles then created multiple light orbs and stored this knowledge in the Divine Library.

The souls of the lifeforms to be called to the library were decided by other apostles.

Thus, it created a beautiful, well-oiled structure in the Divine Library, where every apostle had their own work to do, freeing up the demigod for more important, and less strenuous, work.

Mammon was currently back from his long mission and was currently resting, while his apostles were causing a ruckus in the demonic realm.

He was a demigod who had truly embraced the life of leisure.

Umbra, though now having her own race, still worked everywhere at once through her multiple clones.

She was a silent predator, present in all the continents and even in the Realm of Advancement at the same time, always watching, always waiting.

But her main body always rested in the shadow of the statue of God Cosmos, in the center of the capital city in the Realm of Advancement, a paradox of divine vigilance and profound stillness.

In stark contrast, the demigods of the races that were used to competition, worked hard on making their race stand out.

They were even currying favors from the other demigods for blessings for their lifeforms.

The universe was a battlefield of divine ambition, but for Sunny, it was a long game of cosmic chess, and he was ready to take a break.

Chapter 81: Ch 81 : New Campaign

In the demon realm, a place of suffocating dread and brutal, unrelenting ambition, power was the only law.

Seven demonic empires ruled this twisted landscape, each a monolith of terror with countless kingdoms and cities cowering in its shadow.

Within these cities, only a few of the highest-level metropolises were granted the privilege of having a demigod to watch over them.

In one such city, a brutal battle was in full swing, shaking the very foundations of the obsidian streets.

Two powerful demons, both figures of authority, clashed in a storm of raw magic and physical force. Their fight sent shockwaves rippling through the city, drawing a crowd of other demons who, in their own sadistic way, flocked to witness the violence.

-How dare your son try to poison my daughter! I will tear you into shreds!- one demon roared, his voice thick with a vengeful fury that seemed to set the air ablaze.

-Now you���re blaming my son?- the second demon bellowed in return, his features twisted in a mask of fury. -Your daughter, that evil witch, tried to seduce my son! This is her fault!-

While the two fathers ripped into each other, their children, the supposed victims, watched from a distance.

In the shadows of a crumbling building, a young male demon watched the chaos with a cold, detached smirk.

In a mansion across the city, a young female demon looked down from a balcony, a similar, chilling smile playing on her lips.

They were the architects of this bloody feud, the ones who had orchestrated this conflict between their fathers, all for one singular purpose.

They were not worried in the slightest; they wanted their fathers to die, as that would give them the position of the family head.

After a long, gruesome battle, one of the two demons finally fell, a sickening crunch echoing in the sudden silence.

The other, clearly wounded and breathing heavily, looked down at his daughter running toward him, a rare smile on his face.

-Daughter, I have taken revenge for you,- he rasped, coughing up a mouthful of black blood. -We will soon destroy their entire family.-

-Father, you should rest,- the daughter said in a very worried and loving tone, her voice a beautiful lie. -Take this healing pill to stabilize yourself.-

The father, deeply moved by his daughter���s affection, let his guard down for the first time in his life and immediately swallowed the healing pill she offered.

Upon taking the pill, his eyes widened, his face twisting in a horrifying mix of betrayal and agony.

-What did you feed me?- he said weakly.

His body began to contort, his stomach melting, his flesh corroding, until his entire form melted into a puddle of black, viscous fluid on the ground.

His daughter looked down at the gruesome sight, her expression a mix of satisfaction and cold detachment.

-Dragon burning pill,- she whispered to herself.

She then turned and walked away into the now-quiet streets of the city, vanishing into thin air as if she had never been there.

In a meeting room of a different mansion, many demons sat at a round table, the solemn occasion being the selection of a new head of the family.

The same meeting was taking place in some other clan.

There was no need for such formality, as both family heads only had one child each.

Thus, without any further mishaps, the son and daughter of the two great demons became the family heads of their respective families.

A calm, pleasant voice echoed in Sunny���s mind. Master, the demon cities under our control have reached fifteen

A system panel materialized, displaying a detailed map of the demonic realm.

The map was a tapestry of colors: green, yellow, orange, and red.

The green cities, only fifteen in number, were under Sunny���s direct control.

The yellow represented cities in the process of being subjugated.

The orange represented cities without demigods, while the red represented cities with demigods.

It turned out that the son and daughter were both apostles of the demigod of mischief, Loki.

Mammon���s apostles were only responsible for trading and preying on the demons that didn���t pay for the things they bought, a perfect system for acquiring souls and merit.

While the capturing of entire cities fell to Loki���s apostles.

They worked in a slow, deceptive way, picking the heirs of the strongest clans and using their shape-shifting talent to impersonate them.

They would either cause discord among rival clans or wait for the heirs to naturally rise to a position of power.

This slowly infected the demon realm, bringing multiple strong clans under the direct control of Sunny.

Sunny���s plan was clear and audacious: to bring many strong clans under his control and then begin to subtly change the faith of these demons from their current Gods of Discord to Mammon or Diablo.

This would create another path of faith for Sunny, which he really needed at this point, as his faith supply was increasing very slowly.

Even the God Chat was nowadays a quiet, arid place compared to the bustling, lively exchanges of previous days, as many of the Gods didn���t have much time to chat.

And even Thea���s Manifestation function wasn���t earning as much faith as it did, as the Gods had already manifested whatever they wanted through this function.

Thus, he desperately needed another source of faith points, and the demonic realm was the best possible source.

After all, these seven Demon Lords possessed a whole realm that was even bigger than the multiverse.

The fact that only seven powerful demons lords managed this realm would make it impossible for them to find the slow, creeping anomaly of the demons slipping away from their grasp.

It was a silent, bloodless coup on a scale that only a God like Sunny could orchestrate.

-Only fifteen?- Sunny mused, a casual thought passing through his mind as he looked at the intricate map of the demonic realm.

The green spots, representing the cities now under his control, seemed so few and far between on the vast, corrupted landscape.

Then, he let out a soft chuckle. -Well, it���s only been two hours since I started this.-

For a mortal, conquering fifteen cities in a bloody campaign would be a generational achievement, a feat of immense military and strategic power.

But for Sunny, it was just the beginning of a new project, a minor achievement barely worth noting.

His demigods, particularly Loki���s apostles, were a force of pure efficiency, and they were already moving with a speed that defied mortal comprehension.

In his mind, the number -fifteen- was just the first tiny ripple of a tsunami he was about to unleash upon the demonic realm.

Chapter 82: Ch 82 : Adam���s prediction

-Still 30 minutes left for the next talent acquisition,- Sunny sighed to himself.

A mere thirty minutes was less than the blink of an eye for a god, but for Sunny, it felt like an eternity.

His talent acquisition had already been enhanced to one talent every eight hours, a rate that would make any mortal gasp in disbelief.

Yet, his impatience, a very human trait that had followed him into divinity, still gnawed at him.

He wanted it to be even faster, but there was nothing he could do.

The reason for this infuriatingly slow pace was the sheer scale of the SSS-Grade treasures that the old Gods had left behind in the Realm of Advancement.

This information, along with many other cosmic truths, had been shared by Adam in his three-hour speech on the day the old system had died.

Because of the treasures, both Veridia and the Realm of Advancement were equally important in the grand cosmic scheme.

This meant that the time difference between the two worlds couldn���t be too vast, as a large discrepancy would negatively affect the lifeforms in both realms.

Bored, and with nothing to do, Sunny decided to visit Adam.

He appeared in the modern house that Adam lived in and his eyes immediately fell upon Adam.

Adam now looked even more ethereal, his form so translucent that it seemed as if at any second, he might simply vanish into the shimmering light of Sunny���s God Space.

He wasn���t engrossed in a game as he had been on Sunny���s last visit, but was instead looking at Veridia, a rare expression of quiet contemplation on his face.

A smile, as luminous as it was fleeting, appeared when he saw Sunny.

-So, what does our God Cosmos need to know from this old soul?- Adam said, his voice a soft echo, a tone so full of humor that it almost made Sunny forget the reason for his visit.

-I just came to visit you, as your old soul is about to return into the Cosmos,- Sunny replied, returning the joke with his own.

-Haha, Cosmos, you do have some humor,- Adam said, his laughter a silent, beautiful light.

-Well, let���s cut to the chit-chat. I wanted to know, is there any way to save you?- Sunny said, his voice now serious, the jesting tone gone.

Adam thought for a second, the light of his form flickering. -There is a way, as you know. SSS-Grade treasures can have wondrous effects on a God.-

Sunny nodded. He hadn���t used any SSS-Grade items yet, but the effect of the SS-Grade treasures he had used was more than enough to make him understand.

-And there exists a Pill of Life. It is an SSS-Grade treasure that only appears once every few million years,- Adam continued, looking at Sunny, trying to read his face for any sign of greed or even hope.

But Sunny showed no emotion at all. He just listened and nodded, his expression completely unreadable.

-I understand,- Sunny said, his voice devoid of any emotion.

After a while, he said his farewells to Adam, but a seed of thought had been planted in his mind.

Sunny sat on his throne, his thoughts wandering. He looked at Veridia, the planet now a living, breathing testament to his power, but his thoughts were on his conversation with Adam and his talent, Divine Growth.

This talent had a function that allowed it to evolve any talent to SSS-Grade with prolonged and continuous use.

His thoughts suddenly drifted towards his affinity for the Law of Manifestation, and he decided to use his Divine Growth talent to evolve this talent.

He decided to manifest the base of his future source of income.

He first manifested a subspace within his God Space, a pocket of nothingness.

Then, from the vast cosmic dust and gases, he manifested a huge chunk of a new world, a place of his own creation.

He then used his faith to increase the pressure on the dust and gases to form a perfect sphere, a new planet, large enough to accommodate ten billion people.

He didn���t stop there. He manifested air, an atmosphere, and planted the seeds of different kinds of fruits and trees.

Then, in a final, majestic act of creation, he created a fireball from his faith, a never-ending sun burning at around fifteen million degrees Celsius. Sunny made this fireball rotate around the sphere in an elliptical path, bringing light and heat to his new world.

-A few more finishing touches,- Sunny said in a voice filled with a sense of mysterious satisfaction.

He then manifested a portal near the subspace, and it consumed around twenty faith points.

This portal was a doorway, a link between his God Space and the subspace he had just created.

Then, Sunny created another portal, but this time, it was far away from the first one. It still costed him twenty faith points.

-How strange. It still takes just twenty faith points, even after I doubled the distance between the portal and the subspace,- Sunny mused, a new question now on his mind.

-Does that mean distance is not the key here? So how does it work?-

Sunny wanted to solve this mystery. He could manifest a portal to any subspace after analyzing the portal to the Realm of Advancement, but he didn���t know the mechanism behind it.

He wanted to understand the reason behind it.

He called Nova, the demigod of space, to understand the mechanism behind this.

Only a painter truly knows how to draw, and only a master of space would know the true nature of such a portal.

In a few seconds Nova arrived in the God space of Sunny.

Nova bowed respectfully in front of Sunny and began to analyze the portal according to Sunny���s wishes.

-Master, the principle behind this portal is actually very simple. It connects two points of space and joins them. This thing is easy to create if we have the coordinates for both locations,- she said, her mind currently in a state of epiphany.

Sunny didn���t disturb her. He knew that for a demigod, such an epiphany meant a huge opportunity.

It could allow Nova to create a new spell or even an entirely different opportunity.

As all this was happening, Adam, floating like a ghost, arrived outside of his house and looked towards Nova.

He then turned to Sunny and, with an expression of profound certainty, said, -Your dragon has a huge chance of becoming a God in the future.-

This statement sounded like a melodious ringing in Sunny���s ears, a divine prophecy.

He quickly looked towards Adam and asked him for the meaning of his statement, his mind already racing with the implications.

Chapter 83: Ch 83 : Old ways

-You new Gods, you don���t know it yet, but lifeforms can also become a God,- Adam said, his enthusiastic tone a stark contrast to his vanishing figure.

Sunny���s mind reeled. -Doesn���t that counter what you told us previously?- he countered, his voice sharp with a hint of betrayal.

Adam had told them all that a lifeform couldn���t become a demigod unless they were a hero, and now he was dropping a bombshell that blew a hole in that entire rulebook that the Gods created upon his words.

-That was just to save you,- Adam replied calmly, the wisdom of ages in his voice.

-There have been multiple cases where a demigod under a God became a new God and then killed the old one to take his place. It���s a sad, predictable story, but a common one in the old days.-

-So why did you only tell me about it?- Sunny asked, his curiosity now overriding his frustration.

-Well, she will still be loyal to you, as she is created using a Divine Embryo,- Adam said, as if stating a fundamental law of the universe.

-That���s why I said to you all that the Divine Embryo is the most important thing to a God. Not only will the creature you create always listen to you, but they can even evolve to become a God while still being bound to you.-

Sunny felt that Adam was particularly more talkative today.

It was as if he were an old man, signing all the property documents for his children because he knew he was going to die soon.

-So can she become a God?- Sunny asked probingly, pushing for more information.

He knew that if it were any other time, Adam wouldn���t have told him, but now he could ask many things, and Sunny didn���t want this rare opportunity to go to waste. ������������������������������������������������.������������

-Actually, there are two ways to become a God,- Adam said dramatically, pausing for a few seconds to let the anticipation build before continuing.

-The first way is through the sheer comprehension of a law of the world. If your dragon can comprehend the true meaning and function behind any of the laws related to her talent���like space, time, strength, defense, or fighting���she can become a God of that law.-

Listening to this, Sunny���s thoughts drifted to his own talent.

The old system had given him the title of God of Manifestation, which was now converted to Manifestation Affinity upon the system���s demise.

-Does that mean I am the God of Manifestation?- he thought, and then shook his head, pushing the thought aside. He could think about that when he was free.

Adam continued, blissfully unaware of Sunny���s thoughts. -This way of becoming a God has its own pros and cons. For example, if there is a God of Fire, then you can���t achieve Godhood unless the God of Fire dies because of something. A law can only be governed by one God.-

-But you guys are also very lucky,- Adam blabbered on, -as the old Gods are already dead, so your lifeforms and you have a chance to become a God of any laws.-

After a few minutes of blabbering about the pros and cons of this, he moved on to the second way of becoming a God.

-The second way is through the faith of a race. If billions of lifeforms believe in you as their God, you will start to earn the faith from the lifeforms. This faith is what will help you in becoming a God,- Adam said, his voice now filled with a strange, otherworldly energy.

-Currently, your dragon can become a God through both of these ways. He already possesses a race, the dragon-born, that takes him as their ancestor God, and a new race is being created by his blessings. When the number of lifeforms in these races becomes large enough, he will be able to jump the barrier between a demigod and God. That will be the time your dragon becomes a God.-

Sunny, with this newfound knowledge, was already on cloud nine.

This situation meant that his territory could have multiple Gods in the future, as most of the demigods in his territory had a race under their control.

-You can also try to comprehend a law according to your talent and then become a God of that law,- Adam gave Sunny his suggestions.

-The more you delay, the more there is a chance of some other Gods comprehending that talent and becoming a God.-

-What is the difference between the Gods of a law and the Gods of a race?- Sunny asked.

-A God of a race is a God who derives his powers from the faith of his lifeforms. Without this faith, that God is nothing,- Adam said.

He waited for Sunny to digest this knowledge and then added, -While a God of a law is a powerhouse in its own right. They have a power system of their own. For example, a God of Fire can control any fire in the whole multiverse without consuming anything. But if he wants to build a new fire, he would have to use energy, for example, faith, mana, etc.-

-They are beings capable of overturning the entire universe with just a flick of their hands,- Adam replied to Sunny���s question.

Sunny, like a curious child, continuously asked multiple questions, and Adam, like a wise elder, replied to all his questions patiently.

-I always wanted to ask you, how did you manipulate the Gods to give you their Divine Embryos?- Adam asked Sunny, a question that had haunted him since the day the old system died.

If the part of his soul that was transformed into the system hadn���t died, he would have easily been able to know this.

But that part of his soul died, and he knew nothing about any God.

He didn���t know any of their talents, what they did during the seven days, or how Sunny had traded so many items that he crashed the system���s warehouse of faith.

Chapter 84: Ch 84 : New Talent

Sunny pondered in his mind, -Should I tell him the truth?- He thought, his mind racing through all the possibilities, weighing the pros and cons.

Was it wise to reveal such a fundamental secret to a soul that was about to vanish?������������������������������������������������.������������

His hand, which was now hovering in the void, clenched in silent contemplation.

-If you are not comfortable sharing this, I will not force you,- Adam���s voice, as wispy as a dying flame, replied. He was already a dying soul anyway.

-It���s not like that, actually,- Sunny said, a faint smile on his face. -I have an affinity toward the Law of Manifestation, and I manifested these embryos through it.-

He didn���t hide this fact, as all the Gods in the chat were already aware of this, though they had no idea of its true significance.

-What?- Adam felt a profound shock upon hearing Sunny���s words.

He felt as if he was looking at a ghost, even though he himself was the one who was hovering in the air like a phantom.

-You possess the affinity for manifestation?- Adam said, his thoughts becoming more and more chaotic.

This was a truth so fundamental, so rare, that it shouldn���t be possible for a new God.

-Is that something rare?- Sunny asked, a voice filled with a hint of pleasure.

He knew that if Adam, an old God with billions of years of experience, reacted this way, it meant this was something truly valuable, something on a level far beyond his current understanding.

He could feel the divine energy in Adam���s voice trembling.

-You don���t know anything, it���s the blessing from the mother void- Adam said, his voice now filled with a profound reverence as he mentioned the ���Mother Void���.

-The Law of Manifestation, or as many call it, the Law of Creation, was the first law to be made by the Mother Void herself. She is the source of all existence and non-existence.-

Sunny knew that these old Gods were born through the Void, which was why they called the Void their mother, but he didn���t know that this Void was an entity on its own.

He quickly came out of his thoughts as Adam began to mention more cosmic secrets.

-This law was the one responsible for the creation of both the Gods and the Void Beasts. Even the demons were created by this Law of Manifestation,- Adam���s breathing quickened as he looked at Sunny.

-It is a blessing of the Void, not just any law. It is the very source of life and creation in the universe.-

Sunny was also shocked upon listening to the information that Adam provided, his head spinning with the implications.

He felt his blood boiling; he knew that if what Adam said was the truth, then this Law of Manifestation was truly a power capable of overturning an entire multiverse.

He could create Gods, demons, Void Beasts, and a whole new cosmic hierarchy.

-What is the grade of this affinity?- Adam questioned Sunny, forgetting about his elderly demeanor.

He even forgot about his own teaching of not telling anyone their talents.

-SS-Grade,- Sunny said, his voice filled with a hint of pleasure.

He was also looking forward to Adam���s analysis.

-Oh, it���s still good, but if it were SSS-Grade, you could have a 70 to 80 percent chance of defeating those Demon Lords,- Adam said, immediately breaking Sunny���s confidence.

The vast gulf between SS and SSS was still a grand mystery to Sunny.

-Is this the only talent you have?- Adam questioned, as having multiple talents was not rare among Gods.

-No, I have another talent, but I am not telling you about this,- Sunny said, a hint of playful mischief in his voice.

He didn���t want Adam to know of his innate talent.

If he told Adam of this talent, Adam would immediately know of Sunny���s motive behind asking him to visit his world.

Adam didn���t ask further; he just wanted to check a fleeting thought of his, but it seemed he would have to forget about this.

Sunny didn���t know that his decision not to tell Adam of his talent would make him even more shocked in the future.

Adam returned to his house, the light of his being now flickering and dim.

He had only a day or less left; his soul was almost vanishing.

Suddenly, a new figure arrived outside his house.

This figure was a being clad in shining armor.

The face of this being felt too handsome to look at, as if a person���s soul would be stuck to him if they didn���t take their eyes off him.

The back of this figure held two angelic wings, emitting a divine light whenever they moved.

This was the male demigod of life, Uranus. He was a being of pure, serene beauty.

-God Adam, I am here on my master���s order,- Uranus said, his voice as calm and serene as a still lake.

-For what?- Adam replied as quickly as Uranus finished talking.

-To take you to heaven,- Uranus said in a calm tone.

Sunny, after the departure of Adam, sat on his throne and began to ponder about everything that Adam had told him today.

Suddenly, the voice of Thea came to his ears, and a panel materialized in front of him.

Master, the cooldown on your talent is finished

It was not that Thea knew of Sunny���s talent; she couldn���t know any of the talents of a God through her Omni-Cognition talent.

She could at most guess. It was just that Sunny had told her to notify him after every 100 years passed on Veridia.

-Oh, I can finally acquire a new talent,- Sunny thought.

Upon saying this, he used his Skill-Resonance talent on a new guest in his territory.

This talent was not used on a lifeform from Veridia, nor from the Realm of Advancement. It was neither Adam nor his demigods.

His consciousness drifted towards Veridia, and from there, he found Cerberus, the demigod of death.

His consciousness entered Cerberus���s body, not to see the organs of Cerberus, but to enter the Netherworld.

From there, he found the soul of the demon demigod Shax, trapped and bound.

This soul possessed the talent of Reality Talk, which uses energy to bend reality.

Sunny used his talent to copy this talent from Shax, and immediately, he felt a familiar sensation, a feeling of pure triumph and victory, as the new power surged through his whole body.

Chapter 85: Ch 85 : Divine Command

Sunny used his God���s Eye talent to peer into his soul, and a detailed status panel immediately materialized before him, a screen only he could see.

God Name: Cosmos

Profession: Body Refiner (B-Grade), Mage (B-Grade)

Talent: Skill-Resonance (SSS-Grade), Manifestation Affinity (SS-Grade), Magic Affinity (SS-Grade), Cloning (SS-Grade), Divine Growth (SSS-Grade), Intuition (SS-Grade), Combat Master (SS-Grade), Divine Command (SS-Grade)

Faith points: 72 Billion

Sunny looked at his faith points and sighed. -So slow.-

The numbers were rising, but not at the explosive rate he desired.

Still, he didn���t linger on it for long; his eyes immediately gazed on his list of talents, his mind buzzing with anticipation.

He was looking for something new, a reward for the victory of Shenlong over Shax.

As he scanned the list, he found a name he had never seen before: Divine Command.

-Sounds OP,- Sunny said with a hint of awe in his voice.

The name alone spoke of immense power.

-From Reality Talk to directly Divine Command? My, my.- He immediately willed his God���s Eye to show him the talent���s full description.

Talent Name: Divine Command

Grade: SS

Description: The reality bends with your command.

The Chances of lifeforms being born with sound affinity increases.

The chances of lifeforms having innate regal aura increases.

Note: The things you wish for decides how much faith will be consumed

-Another leech, sucking on my faith resource,- Sunny said with a sighing tone.

He already had too many talents that devoured his precious faith points.

But as he looked at the description again, a wide, appreciative smile spread across his face.

-It���s still worth every penny.- The power to command reality itself was a trade-off he would make every time.

He decided to give it a try. He took a deep breath and, with a voice that held the weight of a thousand stars, he uttered four words: -Let there be light.-

As these words fell from Sunny���s mouth, his entire God Space immediately lit up.

A blinding, pure light seemingly appeared out of nowhere, turning the entire cosmic void from its initial dark, ethereal vibe to now a brilliant, shining star.

Sunny, not liking the overpowering lighting, immediately said, -Turn back to normal.-

As soon as the words left his lips, the light vanished, and the calm, cosmic vibe of his God Space returned.

-What a great talent,- Sunny said, his mind already racing with the possibilities.

The use cases of this talent were many, and he knew he could now manage many situations with just a simple command.

He then started experimenting by using different commands.

He willed for the evolution of life in the Subspace of the newly created sphere, and it did.

He willed for the time to accelerate thousand of times in the subspace, and it did.

By thousand times the time, the seeds that Sunny buried in the ground of the planet began to grow at an alarming pace.

Whatever he wished for, it bent reality itself to create that thing.

Sunny knew he could now wish for the death of a Demon Lord, like Deimos. And he would die with certainty. ������������������������������������������������.������������

But wishing for such a thing was clearly not viable, as it would require a lot of faith points���a resource he was currently struggling to maintain.

He now had a talent for basically everything, the only drawback being the massive consumption of faith.

-I need to quicken the project of spreading the faith in the Realm of Advancement and in the demonic realm,- Sunny said to himself.

He needed many faith sources to cover the expenses of his creations and talents.

-Wait. Can Mana Regeneration evolve into Faith Regeneration?- Sunny thought, a flicker of pure genius in his mind.

He pondered about the evolution of talents upon copying them.

What if he copied Mana Regeneration talent from some lifeform, and it evolved into Faith Regeneration, providing Sunny with a lot of faith points?

The potential was staggering. Sunny decided to experiment on it later, as his innate talent was on cooldown.

Sunny decided to focus on upgrading his talent of Manifestation Affinity to SSS-Grade.

For this, he needed to know about how manifestation worked���the complex rules required to use this law.

Sunny sat on his throne and focused on manifesting a wooden stick.

Immediately, a wooden stick appeared in his hand, as if it had always been there.

Sunny didn���t know how it appeared or the mechanism behind it.

He needed to learn it, instead of just using it.

He began experimenting, noting everything down. But at this moment of his learning, he seemed to have forgotten that Thea also had a talent for manifestation, and she could easily tell him about the things he was trying to learn by himself.

Thea, watching her master learn something, didn���t disturb him.

She thought her master was learning something new and didn���t want to get in his way.

It took Sunny around three hours to just understand the rules behind this and now he needed to comprehend these rules further.

After three more hours of intense concentration, he finally comprehended the entire law of manifestation up to the SS-Grade.

The real challenge would start from this step. Sunny sighed; this was truly a boring and uninteresting thing to do.

-How can my clones just sit there and learn magic and fighting techniques the entire day?- Sunny said with a chuckle and then added, -Are they even my clones? They are totally different than me-

Sunny decided that two of his clones would comprehend the Law of Manifestation from now on.

Now his clones worked as follows: Two for Magic, two for fighting techniques, two for the Law of Manifestation, and three as watchers.

-Adam is safe for now, the heaven realm can keep him alive for a while, but I don���t know how much time he can last with that cursed soul of his,- Sunny said in a worried tone.

He knew from Adam that the Demon of Curses had placed a curse on him when he was escaping from the demons.

And this curse was not simple; the restrictions on the heaven realm could keep this curse at bay for a while, but it was a ticking time bomb.

That was the reason Sunny asked Uranus to take Adam into the realm of heaven.

Hopefully, Sunny could upgrade his manifestation talent until then.

Chapter 86: Ch 86 : Earth

-This world will be called ���Earth��� from now on, a birth ground for talents,- Sunny declared, his voice a low hum that rippled through the newly formed planet.

He was filled with a strange, nostalgic sense of purpose as he surveyed his latest creation.

This world was a perfect replica of the Blue Planet he was born on, an exact copy down to its manaless, mundane existence.

The time here was ten thousand times accelerated compared to his own perception, a small, brilliant detail he had added to his cosmic blueprint.

His purpose for this world was simple and strategically brilliant: a talent farm.

He knew from experience that the more powerful the lifeforms, the more difficult it was for them to breed.

Conversely, the weaker a lifeform, the faster they reproduced.

In a manaless world, where all the lifeforms would only have a few hundred years to live, they were weak and reproduced at a staggering rate.

This, in turn, would multiply the chances of good -seedlings- appearing, giving him a constant stream of new, S-Grade or even SS-Grade talents, a source that was far more efficient than anything available on Veridia.

And the beauty of this divine plan was its elegance.

There could be many people just like Sunny on this world���people who dreamed of going to a fantasy world, killing demons, and saving beauties.

Sunny, in his infinite benevolence, would fulfill the wishes of these lifeforms by giving them a new life in Veridia or some other world he would create in the future.

He would be the hero-maker, the fulfiller of dreams.

His first thought after creating this planet was to let other Gods enter this world through the portal that Thea could manifest into their God Space.

But he quickly dropped this idea.

The virtual Blue Planet that Thea had already created in the game world worked just as well for them.

It was already perfectly real, with all the senses similar to a normal human.

Thus, they didn���t require the real Blue Planet for now, but Sunny knew he could create such a planet anytime if the need arose.

Since the creation of this world, six hours had passed for Sunny, and he had done nothing but sit on his throne, painstakingly learning the manifestation talent.

It was now two hours left for the ninth day to end and the tenth day to start.

In those six hours, six thousand years had already passed on the Earth he had created.

He had specifically created such a time difference through his Divine Command talent.

It was not just the accelerated time that had allowed for the development of human towns and cities; it was his Divine Command talent.

He had willed for humans to evolve, and they did, blossoming like a butterfly from a caterpillar.

Sunny would give them two thousand more years, and then he would decrease the time difference. He didn���t want such a large time difference, as it could become a problem.

He wouldn���t know when a disease occurred and destroyed all the humans.

-My talent farm is working just fine,- Sunny said, as he looked at a few of the lifeforms with S-Grade talent in farming or fishing.

He knew that as civilization progressed, there would be many more talents, for example, talent for management, strategy, and more.

Why was Sunny doing this instead of just creating a new Demigod?

Well, it was not that complicated. Yes, Sunny could create a new Demigod, but those demigods should be of a law, and there couldn���t be multiple demigods for a single law.

As Sunny now knew the way for his demigods to become Gods, he didn���t want any of his creations to be stuck at being a demigod.

Secondly, Sunny wanted to see a live novel unfold before his very eyes.

He wanted a lifeform to feel like a main character in a novel, to grow from the bottom, use his imagination to develop Veridia, and use his powers to defeat demons.

Yes, demigods could do that, too, but they only fought a demigod of a demon race.

There had to be a hero in every generation that took care of the lower-grade demons, too.

And this would be done through the lifeforms that Sunny would transmigrate from the Earth he created.

-Sounds good,- Sunny said, a smile on his face.

He then asked Thea to keep an eye on Earth. If any disease or something that endangered the lifeforms occurred, she should inform him immediately.

His next plan was to connect the worlds of all the Gods in his Cosmic Alliance.

The alliance consisted of just a few hundred members.

These were the Gods connected since the beginning of the Cosmic Alliance, as Sunny hadn���t added any other Gods after the initial recruitment. These Gods had everything at 25% off in the system shop.

Sunny first made a video call to Zir, the connection appearing almost instantly.

On the other side of the video call, Zir, an elegant and divine figure, appeared.

His clothes looked magical and majestic, like an emperor���s.

-Quite a nice outfit you���re wearing,- Sunny said, chuckling, as he knew the source of this dress. ������������������������������������������������.������������

They often teased each other while playing, and Zir was quite famous for -picking- up good clothes from his lifeforms.

-Boss, this time they offered it to me willingly, I swear,- Zir said with his innocent-looking eyes.

-I believe you, Zir,- Sunny said, laughing. After joking and chatting for a while, Sunny came to the main point. -Does your world have a lot of evildoers?-

-There are actually. There are multiple talents that become too arrogant and end up doing something evil,- Zir shared the design of his world.

Zir���s world was not just any world with mana; it had an S-Grade mana vein, something that very few worlds possessed.

Thus, the talents in his world developed very swiftly.

His world only consisted of two races: elves and mermaids.

The elves that evolved in Zir���s world were different from the elves that were available in Sunny���s world.

In Sunny���s world, the elves evolved through gazelles, but in Zir���s world, elves were born from the mana veins themselves.

Thus, they were beings made to utilize mana; their comprehension and use of mana skills were top-grade.

On the other hand, the mermaids were a perfect match for these elves, as a mermaid���s tear could upgrade any magical talent by one grade (up to S-Grade).

These mermaids traded these tears with elves, and in return, the elves gave them the magical artifacts and spells they created.

This was actually a very powerful world compared to many other Gods��� worlds.

Chapter 87: Ch 87 : The Convertor

In Zir���s world, a world of ancient, vibrant magic, the demigod was not a creature of flesh and blood, but a being of immense, unmoving power.

It was the World Tree, a colossal, living monument whose roots burrowed deep into the planet���s core, and whose branches scraped the heavens.

Its consciousness was so vast that it felt less like a mind and more like the heartbeat of the world itself.

This demigod was a silent protector, its presence a shield that warded off any demonic incursion.

Any demon fool enough to attack Zir���s world would not face a sword or a spell, but the full, devastating force of a planet���s will.

-You never mentioned your world was this good,- Sunny said, his voice a genuine whisper of awe.

He was not joking.

Zir���s world was a marvel of cosmic synergy, a perfect, self-sustaining ecosystem where every part worked in harmony.

The two races were a perfect example.

The elves, born from the very mana veins of the World Tree, were masters of magic.

Their understanding and use of mana were top-tier, a natural extension of their being.

The mermaids, born from the oceans, were their perfect complement.

A single tear from a mermaid could upgrade any magical talent by one grade, a priceless commodity that they traded with the elves.

It was a partnership of immense power, a symbiotic relationship that made Zir���s world a bastion of magical might.

-Thanks, boss,- Zir said, his voice filled with a hint of coquettish pride.

After discussing many things about their worlds, Sunny came to the reason for his call.

-Do you want to implement the concept of heaven and hell into your world?-

Zir was momentarily stunned. He immediately understood why Sunny was questioning him about the evildoers in his world.

He thought for a second, the implications of such a system rippling through his consciousness.

-How so, boss?- he asked, his voice in a hushed tone.

He didn���t want to offend Sunny by questioning him, but this was a thing that would affect his entire world, and Zir, as a God, had every right to know this.

Sunny told Zir all about the demigods of life and death, Uranus, Gaia, and Cerberus.

He explained their roles in maintaining the balance of life and death, and how they would handle the souls of the righteous and the wicked.

-Okay, boss, I understand now. Is there a fee for such a wonderful privilege?- Zir said, a wide, playful grin on his face.

In their friends��� circle, Sunny was quite famous for his money-making skills.

He charged faith for everything he offered, so Zir was currently making a joke of Sunny.

-No, no, it was free initially, but not anymore for you, Zir. If you want this, you will have to pay a hundred thousand faith daily,- Sunny said in a calm and authoritative voice, his face unreadable.

-Boss, I was just joking. Please, Boss!- Zir pleaded, his playful tone gone.

He knew a hundred thousand faith daily was a large sum for him.

After a few seconds, Sunny laughed aloud and looked at Zir smugly.

Zir immediately knew that Sunny was pulling his leg.

He sighed in relief and then said, -But how can the apostles of your demigods reach my world?-

-Don���t worry about it, just spread this news with the other Gods in the Alliance,- Sunny ordered Zir, and then cut off the call after a few minutes of talk.

He asked Thea to connect heaven and hell to the worlds of the Gods who would agree to Sunny���s proposal.

The vision behind this project was simple: the more souls there were in heaven and hell, the more talents Sunny could find.

And at the same time, he could earn faith from the souls of these life forms.

Just as Sunny was giggling at the thought of his success, Thea���s melodious voice sounded in his ears, a new, exciting message.

Master, I have found an overpowered talent among the life forms of a God

-Oh, for you to praise it this much, I have high hopes for such a talent,- Sunny said, his voice filled with anticipation.

Immediately, a system display opened in front of Sunny, showing a newborn child with his attributes.

Name: unnamed

Profession: none

Talents: Convertor (A-Grade), Magic Affinity (C-Grade), mana Reservoir (C-Grade)

Sunny���s eyes opened wide as he clicked on the talent of Convertor.

Talent Name: Convertor ����������������������������������������������.������������

Grade: A

Description: Can convert any item below the grade of S to mana. The excessive mana will help you break through.

On the surface, the talent seemed good but not amazing.

But for Sunny, who could evolve any talent he copied, the possibilities were endless.

A mundane A-Grade talent in the hands of a God was not a simple tool; it was a key.

With this talent, he was sure he could evolve it into a talent that can get faith from the items he converts.

-Truly a talent worthy of your praise,- Sunny said, a genuine smile on his face.

-Bind System number 459 to him, and help him reach his potential as fast as possible, then create a portal to teleport him here,- Sunny ordered Thea. -With me here, he will not have to worry about his limits.- Sunny���s voice was filled with a full confidence that was palpable.

You are truly great, Master. I was thinking of ways to earn faith from the other Gods, while you thought of recruiting such a talent

-Earn faith!?- Sunny���s ears perked up, a thought so profound that it made his mind go blank for a second.

He knew he couldn���t ask Thea about the way to earn faith points, because Thea had just praised him for something he didn���t even know.

If he asked her, his image as a God would become a joke among the demigods.

He used a spell for enhancing his brain���s thinking process by a hundred times.

Immediately, his thoughts started wandering towards all the possibilities of earning faith from this talent.

In just two seconds, he placed his hand on the forehead of the projection of Thea, and with a thought and a flow of faith points, Thea gained a large amount of knowledge.

This knowledge was quickly digested by the countless particles and Omni-Cognition of Thea.

Sunny felt the loss of another eight billion faith points, a hit that would have crippled any other God.

He heaved a sigh. -I hope I recover these faith points soon,- he said, the sentiment filled with a tired amusement.

Chapter 88: Ch 88 : Thea���s New talent

This flow of faith from Sunny had created a new talent for Thea.

Sunny opened the system display as a habit, even though he was the one who had created this talent and knew its content by heart.

Talent: Energy Convertor

Grade: SS

Description: Can convert anything of SS and below SS grade into any form of energy according to your wish

The description of the talent was easy to understand and followed the rule of conservation of energy.

It was a simple, elegant idea, but its possibilities were endless.

Sunny manifested a divine sword of SS-Grade and gave it to Thea.

Thea, knowing exactly what Sunny wanted, used her new talent, Energy Convertor.

Immediately, the sword vanished into thin air, a flash of energy that seemed to be absorbed by Thea.

Sunny felt his faith increasing, a powerful surge of energy that made his heart thrum with a new, divine rhythm.

-It worked!- he exclaimed, a triumphant smile on his face.

This talent, this simple, elegant idea, had opened up a new way to earn faith for him.

-Introduce a new tab to all the Gods. It should be called ���Bin���. You know the remaining work,- Sunny said to Thea in a mysterious tone.

Thea nodded, and immediately, all the system panels for every God stopped working, and a few words were written on the system:

Maintenance break.59 seconds

The countdown was ticking, but the God Chat was still open, and this created a wave of excitement in all the Gods.

They began to speculate, billions upon billions of messages flowed one by one.

In this short span of one minute, Sunny earned more than ten billion faith points, as these Gods spammed message after message.

This was not an act of annoyance, but their way of showing gratitude to Sunny.

Because of him, families and friends were able to meet each other in a virtual world.

As the minute ended, the excitement in the Gods��� hearts died like a tsunami crashing.

The name of the new tab, ���Bin���, was not much appealing to them.

Many even cursed Sunny in their minds, but were afraid of being kicked from the system access, so they silently watched the God Chat.

The God Chat was now completely empty, no messages, no excitement.

Just then, a new message popped into the God Chat.

-Haha, what a wonderful feature,- a God typed. Upon reading this message, the Gods were jolted awake from their initial disappointment and quickly opened the tab.

The tab consisted of just a single black hole and a line of text that said,

Put all the unwanted things in this hole

Once again, all the Gods were disappointed.

They were about to vent their frustration in the God Chat, but just then, a few more Gods typed praises.

This made the Gods who were about to complain stop in their tracks and try the effect of this new feature.

The God Chat went into an uproar once again, as they all realized the true genius of this new feature.

What the Gods lacked the most was faith, as it was required to do everything.

Sunny knew they were Gods created by Adam, and their path to Godhood was the path of faith.

Thus,faith was the most important thing.

This was what raised his evaluation for this new talent of Thea.

This would not only give Sunny a new faith source but at the same time, it would help the other Gods survive.

This was Sunny���s first step to making the other Gods powerful.

Once again, Sunny felt a huge amount of faith flowing into his being. -I missed this feeling,- he said.

His faith directly crossed two hundred billion.

Why so many?

Because every time a God used the Bin feature of Thea, half of the faith would go to Sunny while the remaining half would go to the God.

When billions of Gods used this feature of Thea, half of the amount from billions of Gods was transferred to Sunny.

-With this, my problem of not having faith points is solved for now,- Sunny said, a feeling of satisfaction washing over him.

He could finally lay back and let his demigods and clones do all the work. If he wanted something, he could just ask Thea.

This dream sounded good in Sunny���s ears, but it was a far-fetched thing.

He was aware of the demon lords, and he knew he couldn���t be too complacent. He needed to improve constantly.

Currently in Veridia, apart from magic, technology was also on the rise, a beautiful and powerful fusion of the two.

The Machina race, which were like working robots, created wonderful machines with the help of the dwarves.

Their latest invention was a machine that could create mana stones.

It worked by pressuring mana to transform into a solid state, similar to how mana veins generate mana stones.

Because of this invention, the demigods of both the Machina race and the Dwarf race earned a huge amount of merits.

A new era of travel had also dawned in Veridia. Majestic Mana-Powered Skyships, colossal airships born from the collaboration of human engineering and elven magic, now sailed through the clouds. Instead of conventional fuel, these ships were powered by mana engines, drawing energy from captured mana stones. ������������������������������������������������.������������

They were reinforced with magically enhanced dwarven steel and equipped with elf-made teleportation arrays for long-distance travel, making the prospect of interstellar journeys a tangible reality.

In response to the constant demonic threat, the mages of Veridia had developed a sophisticated network of magical defenses.

Arcane Wards, powerful, transparent energy fields, now protected the cities from external magical attacks.

At key points along these wards stood Arcane Sentinels, towering, crystalline structures that acted as a backup.

If the ward was ever breached, the sentinels could unleash a concentrated blast of pure mana, powerful enough to obliterate any demon below S-Grade.

The Machina race and dwarves also collaborated to create a new form of defense: Automated Artificer���s Golems.

These golems were not mindless automatons; they were programmed with a basic form of intelligence and patrolled the cities��� walls, ready to defend against any demonic incursion.

On the other hand, humans also began to develop modern firearms, like AKs, Macs, shotguns, and more.

There was no need for such firearms for the Body Refiners or Mages, who had their own powerful abilities.

But for ordinary people, it was a must-have item. As life forms in Veridia didn���t commit any crimes, Sunny didn���t object to the life forms having weapons for their safety, as demons could attack anytime. And these weapons could at least kill the weaker demons.

Chapter 89: Ch 89 : Fear

-It���s time to select a talent already,- Sunny said, a small, satisfied smile playing on his lips as he looked at the system panel, which showed that the cooldown for his innate talent was over.

His mind was already set on the next talent he would copy.

It was a common talent, one that was the very foundation of the new races of Veridia.

It was the talent of blessings, a power that could give a life form a talent, a spell, or even memories.

He quickly looked towards Cerberus, who was so unemployed that he just sat all day long in the same place, a patient but bored guardian of hell.

Sunny used his Skill-Resonance talent on Cerberus and copied the talent of blessings. Immediately, a familiar sensation filled Sunny. He was now connected to a new power.

Sunny used his God���s Eye to look at the talent he had just copied.

Talent Name: Divine Blessing

Grade: SS

Description: You can bless your life forms with any of your talents, spells that you know, or your memories.

The lifeforms you bless, will immediately know who is the one that blessed them and they would slowly become your loyal believer.

Note: As a God, your blessings can���t be below SS-Grade

The first part of this talent was what Sunny had expected, but the second part was out of his imagination.

This was something that could truly help Sunny increase his influence far and wide.

He imagined a future where he blessed a life form with an SS-Grade talent, and it became a demigod, a demigod of some other God, but taking orders from Sunny and providing faith to Sunny.

And how can Sunny bless a life form billions of light years away?

Through Thea, of course.

As Sunny was basking in the joy of gaining another overpowered talent, Thea notified him of another thousand years passing on Earth, the world that Sunny had created himself.

-Oh, it���s already been eight thousand years in this world?- Sunny said with a curious tone.

He then used his Divine Command talent to decrease the time difference of Earth and made it similar to Veridia.

The talents among these life forms from Earth were good, but still not to the standards of transmigrating them.

Sunny gazed towards Earth, a world that was now a vibrant hub of human civilization.

He earned a few million faith points from Earth hourly; this was possible because many of these life forms believed in the five elements like fire, water, earth, air, and space.

And since it was Sunny who created these elements, their belief was converted to faith.

But a million in an hour was nothing to Sunny, and also they were not creted as a faith source; instead they were there for the talent and ambition like the new Gods.

In Earth, as eight thousand years had already passed, human civilization had already flourished very far.

The technological advancements were even greater than Veridia.

Big cities, large buildings, strong roads, drainage systems, and high-tech technologies.

It was even to the point that their technology even surpassed Endor.

A/N : Blue planet is changed to Endor

Sunny now didn���t even need to read the novels from the other Gods; he could just read them from the humans of this world.

As in these eight thousand years, these life forms had created multiple such games and hobbies. ������������������������������������������������.������������

-Thea, start copying all the good movies, songs, and novels and enlist them in the system for the Gods,- Sunny said, hoping to earn some small change from this.

Apart from all these benefits, there were multiple downsides of Sunny not intervening in this world. Similar to Endor, there were many poor souls in this world.

There was no one like Thea on Earth who could be everywhere and with everyone, which could stop crimes from happening.

Because of which crime rates were somewhat high in this world, Sunny wanted to do something but decided against it.

As he knew he wasn���t a mortal now, and this world was a fair for all, there was no intervention from the Gods or Demons.

And he didn���t know how many times he would have to intervene on Earth if he wanted to save every lifeform there.

Thus Sunny decided to close his eyes to the defects of his newly created world.

He decided that this world of his would be without any God or demigods; this world would be a world devoid of any magic and demons.

Thus in a sense, these humans had no one but themselves.

-Am I doing injustice?- Sunny���s head spun with these thoughts, but his goal was clear: it was to create a world similar to his home planet, Endor.

In a desolate, ruined world, a voice sounded in a mysterious and mocking tone.

-You don���t have any life forms? And your talent is also average. Are you even a God?- This voice rang in the ear of a God from Endor. This God���s world was destroyed, and all life forms escaped from his planet.

-Who is there?- said Kairos in a voice filled with anger. He was already angry with what Cosmos had done to his world. And now someone else was also mocking him. But upon using his brain, a thought crossed his mind.

-How can someone enter my God space? Even Cosmos wouldn���t go unnoticed if he entered. Then who is this?- His mind was filled with many questions but no answers.

-Oh, I sense fear in you. You aren���t as arrogant as I thought you would be. Phobos would have been much happier to find you with that much fear in your heart,- the voice mocked Kairos again.

-Show yourself, instead of running your mouth,- Kairos said in a voice filled with anger and a tinge of fear.

Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Kairos.

A horrifying sensation crawled over him the instant his eyes fell on this creature.

It was a spiritual rust, a corrosion of the soul.

His divine body and will, the very essence of his being, began to fray at the edges as if being eaten away by a potent acid.

The fear in Kairos���s mind deepend more and more.

Chapter 90: Ch 90 : Demon Lord of Corrosion

Even the air and space surrounding this creature seemed to corrode by just coming into the touch of this creature.

This creature was clearly a very strong demons.

But this was no ordinary demon. This was something infinitely more powerful, a demon lord.

The Demon Lord had the height of around 10 feet, and it maintained a humanoid form, but if one looked at it closely, they would find its body was disturbingly slimy.

The slime was concentrated to the point that it became a solid body, yet it still secreted this foul substance wherever it walked, leaving a trail of decay in its wake.

Kairos���s body shuddered involuntarily; he knew that if this demon wanted, he would be killed in a single second.

And his faith points were not enough to even harm a single inch of this demon.

-My name is Ichor, the Demon Lord of Corrosion,- the creature said, his voice a low, menacing hiss that seemed to scrape against the fabric of the universe.

As if listening to his words, the whole universe shook, bowing in front of the presence of this demon lord.

As if it was afraid of this demon, like this demon kord could just corrode the entire universe if it wanted.

Kairos, who was the nearest to this demon, was the most shocked; he almost cried because of the fear.

His divine body was being corroded at a visible pace. He used his remaining faith points just to survive a little longer.

Adam, currently in the heaven realm created by Sunny, felt this tremor, and his face turned grim.

-It is too soon,- he said, -why are they out so soon?- A worry for all the Gods began to develop in his mind.

-I hope you can do something about it, Mother Void has chosen you.- Adam thought, as he gazed at the sky of the heaven.

But his eyes reflected the visage of Sunny sitting in his throne with a similar worried face.

-Our hopes lie on you, young man,- his words not only came from his mouth but were also spoken by all the Gods who had died in the battle a million years ago.

In Sunny���s God space:

-It is similar. it is that aura. Though somewhat different, it is that aura.- Sunny said, as he immediately understood from these tremors that a demon lord had entered the multiverse and it was outside the demonic realm.

Master, my particles near Solara have been destroyed by some unknown force. The analysis shows that it was Corrosion, not just any normal Corrosion, it was a rapid Corrosion of both body and soul.

-Is your soul hurt?- Sunny asked in a worried voice.

No Master, these particles don���t have any soul, only the particle that is linked with you has a soul, all others are just replications

-It���s a relief then,- Sunny heaved a sigh of relief and then questioned, -was it done by Kairos?-

Before I could process anything, all my particles died suddenly

-Well, it doesn���t matter. He is too far away anyway- Sunny said, but his mind was still engulfed by the pressure he had felt just now.

The God Chat was also in chaos because of this sudden anomaly.

-What was that just now, did you guys feel it?- a God typed; he was from Sunny���s universe, thus he also felt the anomaly that happened because of Ichor.

-What happened?- typed another God, curious to know what the other Gods felt.

-It was a sudden pressure, it was suffocating, I almost peed,- replied another God from Sunny���s universe.

-+1, except for the peeing part- typed another God.

-+2-

-+213000-

Immediately, around two hundred thirteen thousand people upvoted this message.

Strategist: -I think this anomaly only happened in our universe. That���s why mainly the Gods from our universe felt it.-

All the Gods agreed with this reasoning, and the game of speculating for the reason of this anomaly started.

-What if some type of divine creature is being born? Through its sheer force, it shook a whole universe,- a God typed, conveying what he felt as the cause of this anomaly.

-It could be a birth of a treasure, too,- another God typed.

Speculations were everywhere, but no accurate answer was found.

Sunny closed the God Chat; he found no information there, and no God had vanished from the group either.

This meant that the demon lord did not attack anyone.

-What is their motive?- Sunny frowned. A known danger was far better than an unknown danger.

Sunny decided to focus on growing stronger instead of worrying about the danger from an unknown. As all dangers could be solved with strength alone.

As if listening to his words, a large amount of magical power emitted from his body.

Sunny had felt this type of feeling many times. It was a breakthrough; he had already become an A-Grade mage.

-This feels great.- Sunny said, as the mana flowing in his body became much denser. He tested his powers, and the result was astounding.

Firstly, his control over mana and the amount of mana stored in his body increased exponentially.

This was expected, but Sunny found his spells powered by faith were also much easier to control now; he could perform miracles with less faith required.

This didn���t apply to the manifestation as well as creating demigods, but it was still a great achievement.

Now, his attack powered with faith could even destroy a whole solar system.

Sunny felt surreal; he, once a delivery man on Endor, turned into a God and climbed all the way to the top of all the other Gods.

Now his faith even crossed the two hundred billion points, and it was still increasing with the new addition of multiple novels, songs, and movies from his newly created Earth.

In a world, a young boy of around 10 years, looked at a digital panel floating in front of him with big round eyes.

The Devourer System is pairing with the host..

Chapter 91: Ch 91 : The Devourer system

In a world governed by a God named Asura, a grand city-sized academy stood as a beacon of hope and ambition.

This was the Royal Academy, a sprawling institution dedicated to the cultivation of talent.

Within its ancient walls, the most promising young minds were rigorously tested on everything from body strength and magical power to strategic thinking.

Currently, in the heart of a vast, domed test hall, a talent assessment was underway, and the atmosphere was thick with the silent expectations of a thousand onlookers.

On the main stage, a glowing blue orb of pure magic energy pulsed with a unique charm.

It was the final test, the arbiter of a young student���s fate.

Walking towards it was a handsome, cute-looking boy named Lux.

At just 10 years old, he was already considered a prodigy, a once-in-a-century genius whose potential was whispered about in the halls of power.

He had already cleared all the previous rounds with the highest scores, and this was the final step to solidify his place in the annals of history.

Lux placed his hand on the glowing ball, and a brilliant light erupted, shimmering for a second before revealing its verdict.

The ball showed only two words: -Magic Affinity (C-Grade).-

Lux���s shock was palpable. The verdict was a soul-shattering blow that echoed in the silence of the hall.

He stood frozen, his mind unable to process the words.

For the crowd, the initial shock gave way to a collective sigh of disappointment.

The prodigy, the genius, was nothing but a C-Grade talent.

-How can that be.- Lux���s voice was a weak whisper, his mind reeling.

He was just 10 years old, and everyone���his mother, his relatives, his friends���had all looked at his talent assessment and shaken their heads in silent pity.

Suddenly, a figure appeared on the stage as if from nowhere.

The head minister of the Royal Empire, the father of Lux, a powerful S-Grade powerhouse, stood in front of his son.

His presence was so overwhelming that the normal people in the test hall didn���t even notice him until he was right in front of Lux.

-Don���t worry, child,- he said, his voice deep and comforting as he gently patted Lux���s head. -Talent isn���t everything. Just enjoy your life. Your father can protect you.-

The words were meant to console, but the minister���s eyes were filled with unshed tears.

He knew the fate of a lower-grade talent. His son could not break through past the C-Grade, which meant that he, an S-Grade powerhouse, would have to see his own son die in the future.

It was something no parent would ever want to see.

Lux, understanding his father���s pain, tightly hugged him, his own eyes filled with tears.

This scene changed the entire mood of the test hall, from initial shock to the envy of having such a supportive father.

Even after the talent assessment test, Lux was still admitted to the Royal Academy, a testament to his father���s immense power and merits for the empire.

In the dormitory of the Royal Academy, where every student had their own room, Lux sat alone.

He was diligently practicing mana guiding, a boring, repetitive process he had been doing since childhood.

He was not a C-Grade mage yet; he was just an F-Grade, and even with his talent, the process was slow.

Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ears, and a digital panel appeared in front of him.

The Devourer System is pairing with the host.

Pairing Complete!

-What is this?- Lux said, his mind buzzing with a ten-year-old���s curiosity.

He tried to touch the panel, his finger hovering over the strange, glowing screen.

He had never seen anything like it. As he watched, a status panel materialized, showing him his information.

Name: Lux ����������������������������������������������.������������

Race: Human

Profession: Mage (F-Grade)

Talent: Magic Affinity (C-Grade)

Devourer points: 0

The system was from Thea, and she was the one who had changed the talent appraisal ball to a new, false version that only showed a C-Grade.

This was done because Sunny wanted Lux to feel that his talent was a gift given to him by God Cosmos, which would make him follow Sunny in the future.

As Lux was seeing his status panel, he immediately understood the features of this system because of his sharp mind.

He even asked questions about the Devourer points, which Thea replied to patiently.

You can gain devourer points through devouring materials below S-Grade

Lux tried this out, picking an empty notebook from the shelf and asking the system to devour it.

Thea immediately did so, and a stream of energy flowed from the notebook and into Lux. She converted all the energy into mana and filled it inside Lux.

-Woah. What a magical feeling!- Lux said, his body trembling with the sudden influx of power. -I think my days of practice feel short in front of this cheat.- He was oblivious to the fact that he also possessed this talent; Thea wanted to make Lux think that she was the one who had gifted him with this talent, not the other way around.

Lux immediately started using the devourer talent on all the useless items in his dorm.

He devoured his old clothes, his empty inkpot, and even his useless notes about cultivation insights.

His body began to swell with energy. He sat down and began circulating the mana around his mana veins.

After an hour of digesting all the mana, he broke through and became an E-Grade mage.

Congratulations on breaking through the F-Grade, host!

You have received the reward

Lux, who was just immersed in the feeling of gaining sudden strength, was even more surprised by the message from the system. He immediately clicked on the -open- button, and a new message popped up.

Congratulations on getting 6 ���Tear of Mermaid���

Lux didn���t know the use of this reward, but he was certain that this tear was filled with a lot of magic power, as it was understandable by its visuals alone.

He immediately claimed the reward, and six shimmering drops of mermaid tears manifested in his hands.

A digital panel manifested again in front of Lux, showing the uses of this item.

Item Name: Tear of Mermaid

Grade: S

Description: Can increase the Grade of talent related to magic.

Note: Only works on talent below S-Grade.

The shame of his C-Grade talent slowly faded away, replaced by a fierce determination.

He had a way to fight his fate, and he was not going to give up.

He looked at the six shimmering drops in his hands and smiled. The path to power was now open.

Chapter 92: Ch 92 : Talk among DemiGods

-Sister, can you open up the space to the demonic realm for me?- Mammon asked, his voice soft, a rare note of vulnerability in his tone, as he looked at the humanoid body of Nova.

-You are the master of the void, Mammon,- Nova replied, her own voice filled with the wisdom of ages.

-Why would you need me to tear the space for you? You can just travel there through the void.-

-It���s not about that,- Mammon said earnestly, a faraway look in his eyes.

He wasn���t the cruel merchant he was with his enemies, but a complex, caring figure with his family.

-It makes me remember the day master created me. I want to feel the excitement of a new journey, the kind I felt when I first arrived in Veridia, when I first saw your mighty dragon figure, when I first ventured into the demonic realm.-

-That���s also true,- Nova said, a gentle smile on her face. She too was remembering the old days.

-When master created me, there were no such fancy things on Veridia as there are now. There were only a few humans and some elves, whom I didn���t interact with much at the start. But later, when I got to know them, it was really fun.-

-Oh, then why are you so aloof now?- Mammon asked curiously. -You don���t interact with many people nowadays, only some life forms-

-It���s not that I don���t like them. I saw the birth of many life forms on Veridia during my patrols. I even played with many children by becoming as small as a kitten,- she said, her face showing the emotions of a mother. -But as these life forms grew, many of them died one way or another, as they were supposed to as a mortal, while I, a demigod, am still alive with their memories.- Her voice was calm, but the sadness was palpable.

She looked toward the dragons that were patrolling the skies of Veridia, a new generation that had no idea of her past.

-Well, you can now, can���t you?- Mammon said, trying to change Nova���s mind. -With master���s grace, now every life form has a chance to become a demigod, so your initial worries are already solved by master.-

-I also thought of that, but now most of the life forms are the grandsons or granddaughters of the life forms that I protected back then,- Nova shared her views. -They don���t even see me as a fellow life form. For them, I am a mighty figure, a mythical dragon.-

-That���s true,- Mammon said, as he understood the meaning behind Nova���s words. -A mortal can���t perceive a demigod as a similar entity, just like we can���t perceive our master as similar to us.-

-By the way, you seem eager to go to the demonic realm?- Nova inquired, her expression now shifting to one of curiosity. -Last time you stayed in Veridia for five years, but nowadays you only stay for a few days, while the remaining time you spend in the demonic realm.-

-It���s nothing,- Mammon said, a subtle, smile on his face. -I have just made a few friends in the demonic realm.- He didn���t have any plans of hiding this fact.

He considered all the other demigods as his brothers and sisters, and he was permitted to do so by his master.

-But aren���t they aggressive, with the constant nagging voice in their head?- Nova said, as she knew about this from the Veilborn race.

-That���s only applicable for the demons living in the empire of Demon Lord Deimos and the demons of the Realm of Advancement, as they are sent there by Deimos,- Mammon explained. -But for the demons of the other six empires, there are no such voices-

-But that doesn���t mean they are not aggressive or fierce, but some of them are nice, too. And through my constant travels, I came to know of many demons that are similar to us in many ways,- Mammon said.

He then told many of the stories of the demonic realm to Nova, and she listened to all of them with rapt curiosity.

-Sister, I will meet you next time when I visit. It���s time for me to go back, as the time difference between Veridia and the demonic realm is ten times,- Mammon said after hours of talk with Nova.

But just as Nova was about to open up the portal to the demon realm, a loud sound of an animal walking sounded in the ears of both Nova and Mammon.

They looked in the direction of the sound and saw Cerberus walking towards them.

-Little brother, why didn���t you bring me the souls of the demon demigods this time? You know, earning merits is tough for me,- Cerberus said, his voice laced with unending boredom.

-My apostles are providing you with souls, are they not?- Mammon inquired, as his apostles worked on their own and weren���t specifically monitored, he thought they were slacking.

-No, no, they are, but you know how merits work. The more powerful the soul, the more the merits,- Cerberus said, his tone was filled with greed for the merits.

-Why do you need so many merits? You don���t even have a race to take care of,- Mammon joked.

-I was thinking of creating one. I have decided to create Grim Reapers, and currently, I am working on a spell to transform into a grim reaper,- Cerberus said, as he told Mammon about his grand plan.

Nova was already aware of this plan, as she was the one who was teaching Cerberus the transformation magic.

-That���s actually nice, I was always worried, when will you have a race under you- Mammon said, as apart from Thea, only Cerberus had no race under him.

-I have only 158 demigod souls for now, I will bring more in the future- Mammon said, as he handed the soul plate, that held the souls of these DemiGods.

Cerberus opened his mouth and sucked all the souls in one gulp and said,-sweet 158 million merits-

After saying there Goodbyes, every Demigod returned back to their own work.

Chapter 93: Ch 93 : Successor of the cosmic Empire

A voice, melodious and clear, echoed through the vast Citadel of Veridia, a sound that seemed to carry with it the very essence of a bygone era.

-Demigod Umbra,- the voice called out, filled with an immense gratitude that resonated in the hearts of all who heard it.

It was the voice of Thorn, the first leader of humans, the first apostle, and the sole apostle of the mighty Shenlong.

From the shadows of the Citadel, a wisp of darkness coalesced and formed into a figure of quiet grace.

Umbra, the demigod of shadows, looked at Thorn, a soft smile on her face. -Oh, Thorn, you���re back,- she said, her voice like a gentle whisper of the wind.

-Is Shenlong also back with you?- Though it was their first time truly talking, Umbra spoke as if she had known Thorn for ages.

-He is not,- Thorn replied, a hint of pride in his voice. -His only thought is to give all the life forms a chance. A chance for them to correct their lives.-

-That���s so him,- Umbra sighed, a wistful look on her face. -I was thinking of sending one of my clones with him, but he just never returns.-

She had only met Shenlong once, but in that brief meeting, she had understood the virtue and kindness of the dragon.

-So, why did you come to meet me?- Umbra asked, the question that was lingering in her mind.

-Actually, I always wanted to thank you for saving me during the revolt that happened centuries ago,- Thorn said, his tone filled with immense gratitude.

-But I had nothing to gift you as my thanks. But during my travels, I found an item for you that I really think you would like.- Thorn said, and then brought out a ring from his pocket.

This ring looked ordinary to others, but for Umbra, it was not.

She looked at this ring with surprise. Even Thea, with her all-seeing Omni-Cognition talent, wasn���t able to show the description of this ring.

The system panel only showed question marks, a clear sign that this was no ordinary artifact.

Umbra immediately understood the importance of this ring. As only the SSS-Grade artifacts and Gods were capable of escaping the Omni-Cognition of Thea.

-Is this an SSS-Grade artifact?- Umbra asked, even though she already knew the answer.

-Yes, this is the first artifact that is found in the Realm of Advancement, and according to the God, there are many more to find,- Thorn said.

-I can���t use such a powerful artifact. I am just a demigod, and this is an artifact of a God,- Umbra tried to change Thorn���s mind.

Sunny, in his God space, looked at the first SSS-Grade artifact that was found in the Realm of Advancement and used his God���s Eye on it, but it didn���t work.

-How can I forget,- Sunny said, -my powers don���t work in this Realm of Advancement.- He immediately asked Umbra to return to Veridia with the ring.

Umbra followed the instructions and returned to Veridia with Thorn.

Sunny then again used his God���s Eye talent on the ring that Thorn had bought.

But this time, all the information of the ring appeared in his mind.

Item Name: Ring of Shadow

Grade: SSS

Description: A gateway to the Shadow Realm, in this realm the progress of techniques related to shadows increases by a hundred times.

The person who wears this ring will have all their shadow-related attacks deal twice the damage.

The effects of shadow-related abilities increase by two times.

Note: can only be worn by a creature of shadow

Sunny gave this description to Thea, who in turn showed it to Umbra.

Umbra, upon reading the description, became even more surprised.

Thorn also saw the information, and his eyes lit up upon seeing the description.

He felt that his decision to gift this ring to Demigod Umbra was the right choice.

After a few more negotiations, Umbra finally accepted the gift from Thorn, and in return, she would give Thorn a clone of hers, which would always stay by his side.

And this return gift from Umbra was not a trivial thing; it was the protection of a demigod.

In Veridia, in the Southern Continent, where the elves lived peacefully, a young boy of around sixteen years of age was practicing. -Grandpa, I finally got the archery skill,- he said, as he showed his grandfather the talent appraisal ball.

Magic Affinity (S-Grade), Comprehension (S-Grade), Elementalist (S-Grade), Magic Swordsmanship (S-Grade), Magic Archery (C-Grade)

This child was a half-elf, a grandson of both Anaske and Vel.

When the elves and humans joined hands to venture into the Realm of Advancement, marriage was the key to solving the feud between the two races.

Thus, the children of Anaske and Vel married each other.

This child was named Light, and he was chosen as the successor to the throne of the Cosmic Empire. In the start, he was just born with two talents, Magic Affinity and Comprehension.

As both of them were at S-Grade, he held a very high position even among the children in the royal family of the empire.

But slowly, his Comprehension talent began to shine, brighter and brighter.

He learned the talent of his grandfather, Vel, Elementalist, from the scratch and comprehended it to the S-Grade.

He then learned swordsmanship from his grandfather Vel and combined it with magic to become the first magic swordsman.

And currently, he was learning archery from the other grandfather, and he had already become a C-Grade magic archer.

Mind you all, he is just a sixteen-year-old child, and he has achieved something that took decades for even Vel to learn.

-You are really a talented fellow. May God Cosmos bless you in your future path,- Vel said, his eyes showing the love and warmth of a grandparent.

-Grandpa, why does God Cosmos not visit Veridia anymore? I want to see him, too,- Light said aloud.

He was born by listening to the teachings in the Genesis and by both his grandfathers.

His respect for God Cosmos was immense, thus he also wanted to see the divine grace of God Cosmos that both his grandfathers mentioned every now and then.

Just then, a digital panel appeared in front of him, and he received a notification.

-Who is sending me a message this late?- Light said, as he opened the personal message tab. There it was, a message by an ID named ���Seer Rem���.

Chapter 94: Ch 94 : The Divine Library

���-Seer Rem?- Light whispered the name to himself, his voice a quiet murmur in the stillness of his room.

He had seen the system panel flash with the name of the sender, and a wave of profound hope washed over him.

-Did I finally gain a chance to enter that place?- He slowly opened the chat, a sense of anticipation building in his chest.

���Seer Rem: -You are chosen to enter the divine library. I will be your host and caretaker during this time

���Light immediately replied, his fingers trembling with a mix of excitement and reverence. -Thanks for giving me this chance. I would follow all of your arrangements, Seer Rem.-

���He knew who the seers were. They were a special race created by the demigod of knowledge, Isiah, and were further divided into three parts.

The Managing Seers handled the immense library, sorting out knowledge, arranging it in order, and keeping it safe.

The Host Seers, like Rem, were blessed with the talent of Soul Plucker, and were responsible for bringing the souls of life forms to the Divine Library and guiding them.

The Knowledgeable Seers were the ones who tirelessly collected knowledge from all over Veridia with the help of the Preserver of Knowledge talent.

���With high hopes, Light lay down on his bed and awaited the seer.

All life forms in Veridia were aware of this process; the seers only took the souls, while the body remained on Veridia.

It was a norm for them to select a comfortable position for their body while their soul was away. ������������������������������������������������.������������

Thus, Light was also doing things according to the tradition, laying himself down in a calm, peaceful state, his mind already racing with the possibilities.

���A cool, unseen breeze entered his room, and with it, he suddenly felt a gentle pull.

It was not a physical force, but a spiritual one, a strange tugging sensation that lifted him out of his body.

He looked down and saw himself lying there, his body a familiar, sleeping form.

Then helooked at his hands and feet; they looked ethereal, made of shimmering light, like a small breeze could blow him away.

He looked up, and a beautiful girl, with one hand on her waist, her other hand emitting a strange force, was pulling him towards her.

���-Greetings, Light. You are the first life form to be so calm in the soul state,- Rem said, her voice a melodious whisper.

But Light didn���t listen to a single thing she said. His mind was in a state of epiphany, a new and profound understanding of the soul.

-What a strange and gifted child,- Rem said, a genuine smile on her face. -Thank God, I was the one who found this guy first.-

The reason for Rem���s happiness was simple: as a host seer, it was her task to find and host the best possible candidate, a candidate who was going to contribute to Veridia and the empire.

The more he performed well, the better her merits would be.

Yes, Sunny allowed even the apostles to earn merits from their work.

His goal was also to allow the life forms to earn merits through their contributions, but decided against it as it would take away all his faith points.

Instead, he created another method for the life forms, which was the system currency.

���There were currently three currencies to use in the system.

The first was the Faith Points, a currency of Gods. The second was the Merits, a currency of demigods and apostles.

The third was the Cosmic Coins, a currency for the mortals.

The key difference between these was simple and easy to understand.

The Faith Points were used by Gods to manifest anything or buy different services through Thea.

The Merits were used by demigods to buy new talents, manifested items, and movies, novels, and other stuff to increase their imagination for the new powers they would choose.

The third and latest currency, the Cosmic Coin, was like online money to buy stuff from each other.

They were set in such a way that one cosmic coin was equal to one mana stones, with the circulation of more than ten billion cosmic coins.

And they can exchange for more cosmic coins from Thea using mana stones.

This system was many times more portable and easy than bartering and using mana stones.

���

Back to Rem and Light.

Rem carried the soul of Light to the Divine Library. The library was filled with glowing orbs all over the hall, and the ends of the hall were not even visible, as if it was a never-ending hall.

After an hour or so, Light opened his eyes and looked all around him. His eyes stopped at Rem, and he said, -Greetings, Seer Rem. I apologize for all the wait.-

���-No worries, you had eight hours in the library and you already used an hour, so you now have 7 hours left,- Rem said, chuckling.

���-Damn, I should get moving then,- Light said, and started moving towards the shelves.

Rem kept her eyes on him and laughed in her mind.

After a few minutes, Light returned and said, -Seer Rem, can you help me find these books?- He then told her the topics, and Rem, this time, listened to each and every request and took Light there.

���After seven hours of collecting knowledge on all kinds of techniques and spells, Light finally heaved a sigh.

-The knowledge here is so vast, even my lifetime would fall short to learn all these,- Light said, as he looked at the time on the system panel.

-The seven hours already ended. Where is Seer Rem?- He said and looked around the library.

���Today, he had learned over 50 spells and many fighting techniques in just seven hours.

He walked around the library, and after a few minutes of walking, he found a door.

He didn���t wanted to touch something in the divine library, but curiosity got the better of him, and he knocked on the door.

Suddenly, a deep and calm voice sounded from the inside, -You may enter, Light.-

Chapter 95: Ch 95 : what do you want?

Light Celestine, the successor of the royal family of Celestine and the future leader of the Cosmic Empire, entered the room after receiving permission from the man inside.

As the heavy door swung open, the first thing Light saw was a human male with a flowing white beard and a pristine white blindfold with golden patterns.

There was a unique, scholarly charm to this senior, as if he knew everything and was not surprised by anything.

Both of them looked at each other, one looked with his eyes while the other with his heart.

-Greetings, senior,- Light said, his voice respectful. He wasn���t sure who this man was, but he could feel a profound sense of knowledge radiating from him.

-Greetings, Light Celestine,- the senior replied, his voice calm and deep. -What made you knock on the door to my room?- He said as he picked an empty sheet from a drawer.

-I apologize for disturbing you, senior. I was just curious about the existence of a room in the divine library,- Light said, but just then, his mind noticed something.

-How did you know my name, senior?- Light questioned. It wasn���t an inquiry or anything; he was just genuinely curious about the methods of this mysterious senior.

-Oh, that���s just a minor trick,- the senior replied, a soft chuckle escaping his lips.

-Are you a Knowledgeable Seer? You seem to know everything, just like the myths go for the knowledgeable seers,- Light asked curiously.

He was just sixteen years old, thus his mind was always filled with a desire to learn.

-You can say so if you want to. I am actually more interested about knowing your future plans, like what do you want?- the senior said, a glint of curiosity in his eye.

-What I want?- Light pondered, his thoughts wandering from the expectations of his father and mother to the teachings of his grandfathers.

-You don���t need to give an immediate reply. Just start thinking about it slowly, and when you have an answer, just message Rem about it,- the senior said, and then clapped his hands.

Immediately upon this gesture, Rem entered the room and used her Soul Plucker talent to take the soul of Light back to Veridia.

On the way, Light said to Rem, -Seer Rem, who was that senior?- His mind was still filled with the memories of this senior who both looked and sounded mysterious.

-Oh, that senior you say? He is my master, the demigod of knowledge, Isiah,- Rem said, chuckling.

She hadn���t realized that Light was unaware of the person he was talking with.

Light felt shocked, as he hadn���t seen all the demigods yet.

He had only seen the demigods of humans and elves. Other than that, he had only taken a glance of the guardian of Veridia and the demigod of dragons, Nova.

Apart from them, he was oblivious to the other demigods, that���s why he didn���t realize it was Isiah all along.

-Aren���t you a lucky fellow, having a chat with a demigod?- Rem said as she placed her hand on the ethereal shoulder of Light.

In just a few minutes, both of them were back at Veridia.

Rem was about to place the soul back into the body, but just then, Light moved on his own and entered his body himself.

In just a few seconds, he woke up, this time through his body.

-How did you do that?- Rem questioned, as it was not possible for anyone to connect back to the body from the soul form without a soul talent.

And the last time she checked, Light only had the talents for Magic Affinity, Comprehension, Magic Swordsmanship, and Elementalist.

He didn���t possess any talent for souls. -Unless.- Rem trailed off, the realization hitting her like a thunderbolt.

-Did you comprehend a talent related to the soul during your epiphany?- Rem questioned in a shocked gaze.

-Yes, I guess. I need to check it, though,- he said as he shook his head.

Rem, still in shock, said her good-byes and went back to the divine library.

Back in Light���s room, he sat on his bed, his mind replaying the conversation with Isiah.

-What is my future path? What do I want?- He kept repeating these questions.

The answer could be simple for many, like they needed power or money, but for Light, who was not an ordinary person, it was much more complicated.

He was from the royal family of Celestine and had a high chance of becoming the next leader of the Cosmic Empire.

His goals couldn���t be ordinary; he needed to know what he wanted the most.

He kept on pondering and finally, after an hour or so, he fell asleep.

Back in the Divine Library, Isiah, the demigod of knowledge, looked at the sheet of paper he had picked up earlier.

It was now no longer empty; it contained an image that depicted a person having two ways. One led him to a desolate, dark place, which looked a lot like hell, while the other led him to a beautiful, sun-drenched place, which looked a lot like heaven.

-What a talented fellow,- Isiah said, his voice filled with admiration. -I hope you take the right path in this life.-

Somewhere else, in a different world, a half-orc looked at a digital panel that appeared in front of him.

Mission accomplished.

You have gained a lottery chance �����������������������������������������������.������������

-Spin it,- he said, and then prayed to the Gods to bless him with good luck.

Upon his command, the system panel showed the wheel rotating, and it finally landed on the button of blessings.

Congratulations! You have received a blessing from God Cosmos

The blessing of Reality Talk (SS-Grade)

The half-orc looked at the SS-Grade with wide eyes, as this was the first talent that he had gotten from the system that was SS-Grade.

According to the knowledge he had gained from the system, this SS-Grade talent meant his limits had been increased to the demigod realm.

And also this was his first time to gain a talent from a God, while the other time he only got the talent from a demigod or so.

-System, what even are you?- Ragnok, the half-orc and the leader of all the life forms from Solara, questioned this entity, which had been with him for decades, a sudden doubt now entering his mind.

Chapter 96: Ch 96 : Weakest among Seven

Ragnok kept on asking about the system, about God Cosmos, and about the other demigods, his mind buzzing with a thousand questions.

Thea, after a while, finally replied to his constant nagging.

I am just a system as you can see, and God Cosmos is my master, my creator

The other demigods are also his creations

-A God? Like God Kairos?- Ragnok asked, his voice trembling as the memories of Kairos destroying his world were still etched into his mind.

You shouldn���t talk about Gods, you haven���t even reached the Demigod realm

Ragnok shut his mouth. He knew that they were only alive until now because of this system and the God Cosmos behind it.

If they weren���t here, Kairos would have killed them sooner or later with that monstrous personality of his.

-Status,- Ragnok said, his voice now filled with a newfound sense of purpose. He still didn���t know the full effects of his new talent.

Name: Ragnok

Profession: Mage (S-Grade), Body Refiner (S-Grade), Alchemist (A-Grade), Blacksmith (A-Grade), Array Master (A-Grade), Swordsman (S-Grade), Archery (S-Grade)

Talents: Orc���s Strength (B-Grade), Hunter (C-Grade), Magic Affinity (S-Grade), Super Strength (S-Grade), Super-Cognition (S-Grade), Reality Talk (SS-Grade)

The long list of talents signified the amount of missions he had completed.

Apart from just talents, he was sometimes awarded with memories of some alchemist or a blacksmith, through which he could easily hone his abilities.

He also gained many artifacts and magical items specially manifested by Thea.

Ragnok clicked at the talent for Reality Talk, and there it was, a talent similar to Shax���s.

This was also done using the Blessing talent, as Thea was the first one to find that she could just send a small part of talent as a blessing.

For example, if a demigod had a talent for full-body enhancement, they could bless a life form with the talent for enhancement in a specific body part.

With this concept in hand, Thea gave Ragnok the talent of Super-Cognition, which was a downgraded version of Omni-Cognition.

And similarly, Sunny had blessed Ragnok with a downgraded version of Divine Command, but in a way that made it similar to the talent of Shax.

-Isn���t it too overpowered?- Ragnok said, his mind still reeling through the different ways he could use this talent.

Just a portal and a world of Solara away, in the God space of Kairos, a voice trembled with fear. -What. what d-do y-you want?- Kairos said, shuddering as the feeling of death engrossed him.

-What do I want? Nothing much. I wanted to taste a God, as it has been ages since I have eaten one,- Ichor, the demon lord of Corrosion, said.

Kairos���s whole body trembled upon listening to these words; his human emotions that had been covered after he became a God began to reemerge.

-Stop scaring him, Ichor,- a voice sounded in the God space of Kairos again.

-Maledictus,- Ichor said, as he gazed at the empty vacuum.

Suddenly, the space where Ichor gazed at turned hazy, and then a beautiful woman appeared, who looked similar to a human apart from the bat wings and fangs.

-You know, Maledictus, I have every right to kill you for invading my territory,- Ichor said as he looked at the beautiful woman.

-You sure talk big, even though you are the weakest among us,- Maledictus said as she laughed.

This statement made Kairos even more afraid, as a single demon lord was enough to kill him a thousand times, but now there were two.

-Come, let���s fight then, let���s see who is stronger,- Ichor said in anger.

Maledictus walked towards Ichor and took out a flag from her spatial ring.

Upon looking at the flag, the color from Ichor���s face faded, and he said, -Okay, okay, you won, put that cursed thing away.-

Maledictus laughed and stored the flag back in her spatial ring.

-You continue what you are doing, after you are done, we both should leave for Ashgar,- Maledictus said, and lay down in the vacuum, like she was going to sleep.

-It���s that time already- Ichor said in a serious tone and then his gaze landed on Kairos again.

-So, are you ready to be my slave?- Ichor said to Kairos, who was having a mental breakdown.

But upon listening to these words, it was like his soul had returned back to his body.

He quickly nodded and kneeled in front of Ichor as he said, -Master, I will follow you wholeheartedly.-

-Aren���t you a good dog,- Ichor laughed, and then he dropped some of his slime into Solara. Immediately, this mass of slime dissolved all the remaining planet into nothingness.

And then the slime began to turn into a sphere, multiplying and hardening. Slowly, the shape began to form, and a new planet was created.

And that was not all; there were even some life forms in this newly created world; they were all demons.

-Take it as a gift from your master, this planet and these life forms are yours from now on. Be a good dog and take good care of it,- Ichor said, while laughing.

His laugh sent shivers through Kairos.

-Yes, master,- Kairos said. He was still kneeling as he was afraid he would die if he looked at these demon lords again.

-Let me put a leash on your new dog then,- Maledictus said and pointed her finger in the direction of Kairos.

Immediately, a thread appeared out from her finger and bound the neck of Kairos.

This thread slowly increased in thickness and appeared as a dog leash. The other end of this leash was handed to Ichor.

Ichor didn���t resist Maledictus as he was already aware of what she was doing.

Maledictus then snapped, and immediately this leash vanished into thin air.

Kairos felt like his life was now in the hands of Ichor, not that it was any different previously.

But now it was like Ichor could kill him from any distance, with just a single thought.

-Worthy of the demon lord of Curses,- Ichor laughed, and both the demon lords vanished, leaving behind a scared Kairos who didn���t understand what happened.

Chapter 97: Ch 97 : Fortune!?

-A calamity is going to befall,- Sunny muttered to himself, a cold dread washing over him.

He knew this thought was not his own, but a warning from his Intuition talent.

He tried to sense the threat, to pinpoint its location, but he couldn���t.

It was an unseen enemy, a shadow that moved with a quiet, lethal efficiency.

Suddenly, Thea���s figure materialized from a swirling mixture of energy.

Master, I have lost connection with three Gods

-Oh? How can that be?- Sunny wasn���t shocked, for he had already surmised that there were multiple powerful demon gods working under the supervision of the demon lords.

These Demon Gods were the ones responsible for the vanishing of Gods.

The thing is, all my particles died due to Corrosion. It was probably done by a single person.

-So first Kairos���s world, then these three? Open up the map,- Sunny said, his voice now a low, commanding hum.

Thea, with her omnipresent connection across the multiverse, immediately displayed a map.

It was a chaotic but beautiful web of spheres, a celestial tapestry of universes.

Master, the big spheres are different universes, and the gap inside the universe is the area unexplored by my particles.

And the red dot shows the Gods where the connection is lost, and the blue dots show the position of other Gods.

-Whoever is doing this, he is just moving in a single line,- Sunny said, his eyes tracing the path of the broken links. -There are many more Gods in his way.- He closed his eyes, a plan forming in his mind.

-Notify these other Gods, and give them two options: either die from this murderer or submit to me.- Sunny���s decision was harsh, but absolute. He was a God, and a God���s decisions were final.

Yes, master Thea replied calmly, the voice in his head now a reflection of his own ruthless efficiency.

Immediately all these Gods recieved a message from Thea about the calamity that was about to befall them.

-Three hours left until my cooldown is over. What type of talent should I pick this time?- Sunny pondered.

He wanted this talent to be helpful in his current predicament. -Gods are going to join me? So I need a talent for leadership?-

He quickly shook his head. He could easily learn such common talents through his Divine Growth talent.

-Should I create a new demigod?- After thinking for a few minutes and finding no solution, Sunny���s mind finally settled on this approach. -If I don���t have something, I can just create it.-

Sunny manifested a divine embryo and began shaping it. The embryo twisted and contorted, slowly forming into a human figure with a bald head and hands clasped together, in the form of a monk from Sunny���s home planet.

This demigod looked like a being of peace and tranquility.

As for talents, the first talent was something that could help Sunny in his current predicament.

The first talent was Contract (SS-Grade), this talent forms a contract with two parties.

Both parties can choose the terms and conditions by themselves and find a middle ground where they both agree.

And in the end, when both parties sign the contract, it will start taking effect.

This talent was not affected by the grade or power of a person; if you signed the contract in your right mind, then you need to follow the terms; otherwise, the one who breaks the contract will face a backlash.

Sunny liked this talent that he created, as it was not creating a master-slave contract, because both parties should agree wholeheartedly.

Though there was a possibility of creating such a slave contract, Sunny decided not to do so.

The second talent Sunny thought of was the prime reason he created this demigod as a monk.

Virtues Body (SS-Grade) this talent allows this demigod to have an enhanced luck or fortune and presence that can affect the life forms near it, change their minds, and let their beastly and devious nature vanish.

This talent was helpful to decrease the number of souls present in hell, as this demigod can make them let go of their evil nature and turn over a new leaf.

And if they are not evil anymore, then there is no point in keeping them in hell.

The third talent that Sunny chose for this demigod was the talent of Loyal Beads, which allows this demigod to turn anyone he kills into a bead.

These beads were not a normal bead; they can be converted back to their original bodies as per the orders from their master and do many tasks.

With these three talents, Sunny began to think of a name for this demigod.

And after a few seconds, he decided to go with the name ���Sugata���, a name that means ���The Fortunate one���.

With the name and talents selected, Sunny wished for this demigod to turn alive. And immediately the body of Sugata twitched, as his lips opened before his eyes could, and he said, -Amitabha-. Finally, the glowing eyes of Sugata opened, and his gaze fell on Sunny.

-Greetings, creator,- he said, bowing his head.

Sunny told Sugata the duties he needed to do and the benefits of doing so.

Sugata was pleased by the duties that Sunny mentioned but didn���t show much emotion for the benefits and rewards.

With a single leap, he exited the God space and jumped into Veridia to perform his duties.

Master, all the Gods have agreed to be your subordinate

Sunny opened the God Chat, and it was filled with messages related to this new development. Currently, 34 Gods were in the way of this murderer, and these 34 Gods boasted about joining under the tutelage of God Cosmos.

As if it was not a shame to work under someone; instead, it was their luck and fortune to be the subordinate of God Cosmos.

The other Gods felt envious of them joining the God Cosmos and pleaded in the God Chat for God Cosmos to take them in.

Chapter 98: Ch 98 : A single Glance

Sunny had finally made his decision to become a God among Gods.

He would take in all the Gods who wished to be his subordinates, a strategic move to create a unified front against the looming demonic threat.

With the Contract talent from Sugata, he had a solution to the age-old problem of backstabbing and betrayal from the other Gods or any such entity that threatens Sunny.

The terms of their allegiance would be sealed with a contract, ensuring their loyalty.

But some of the Gods, who had been offered this place of sanctuary, started to have second thoughts.

They were reluctant to leave behind their worlds, their creations, but keeping them in the Realm of Advancement was not feasible.

Sunny, seeing their hesitation in the God Chat, simply replied with two words, -don���t worry.-

These two words, coming from God Cosmos himself, did not feel like an empty promise. They were a divine decree, an assurance to all the Gods who were having second thoughts.

Sunny was already planning for it, and his plan, in his mind, was already theoretically correct.

The first priority was to save these 34 Gods one by one.

Sunny asked Thea to manifest a portal and connect it with the God space of these Gods.

In just a few seconds, the portals were completed. Sunny placed his mask on his face, a cosmic robe covering his body, and entered the portal.

On the other end was a God who looked very fat and was still eating chips, a perfect picture of a being who had given up on his life.

Upon noticing Sunny, he lazily stood up from his manifested sofa and greeted him, -Hello, God Cosmos,- he said, slightly bowing his head.

Sunny nodded and handed this God a sheet of paper. This was a contract written by Sugata using his Contract talent.

The chubby God looked at the contract and without much thought signed it.

The terms in the contract were simple: 25% of the faith generated from your world will be taken by God Cosmos.

The chubby guy didn���t say anything else and just awaited Sunny���s next command.

Sunny also didn���t say anything and directly created a portal huge enough to swallow a whole planet.

He passed this portal through the planet of the chubby God and in just a small fraction of a millisecond there was no planet to be seen.

Then Sunny finally opened his mouth for the first time in front of the chubby God and said, -Move to the portal, I have other Gods to save too.-

Sunny chose to do it by himself rather than asking Thea to do so was because of two reasons, the first, he wanted to show his powers to the other God and second was that both parties should be present for the contract.

Both Sunny and the chubby guy moved through the portal and arrived in the God space of Sunny.

There Nova was already present, her task was to stop the time for the lifeforms and the planet, so they do not feel this anomaly.

One by one Sunny helped these Gods, by teleporting both there planet and them back to Sunny���s God space.

There Nova kept on freezing the time of every planet.

The sight of Nova sent chills down the spines of these Gods, they were stronger and could kill her easily, but it was only because of the Godhood and the divine body that they possess.

If these things were taken away from them, they wouldn���t even be able to see how Nova killed them.

As Sunny was helping these Gods, in the previous location of the chubby God���s planet, two beings filled with a bottomless malevolent aura arrived.

These were the demon lords of Curses and Corrosion, Maledictus and Ichor.

Ichor smelled the empty space and said, -No doubt about it, I smell two Gods and a few hundred thousand lifeforms.-

-How can these Gods communicate so fast? Do they have uncovered the universal wormhole?- Maledictus said, her thoughts coming from her billions of years of living.

-Even if they develop it, it is impossible to teleport an entire planet without even living a trace behind,- Ichor said, stroking his chin.

-We shouldn���t stay idle here, let���s move in with full speed, we should be able to catch a God or two,- Maledictus replied to Ichor and turned to leave.

-We should���ve inquired from the four dogs we have caught,- Ichor said in disappointment and followed Maledictus.

Both of them entered the demonic realm and started traveling there.

Only when they smell some lifeforms from the other side (which is multiverse), do they come out to make them slaves.

After travelling from the location of 32 gods, Sunny was just asking the 33rd God to enter the portal, when his intuition kicked in and he felt a life-threatening danger.

Immediately he pushed the God inside the portal and he used his God���s eye to peer towards the direction where the threat was coming from.

Immediately he saw, two entities with a slightly less pressure than the demon lord of discord, Deimos. That he felt a long time ago.

He used his God���s eye to the utmost, immediately using ten billion faith points, but still no description or information about them was visible. �����������������������������������������������.������������

The pressure of these two beings increased more and more on him, Sunny sighed and entered the portal, this single glance and infinite pressure showed him the grand difference between him and the demon lords.

-Portals?- Maledictus said, as she looked at a location that was millions of light years away, without even using a skill.

But as they both reached there, there was no sign of these portals there, no sign of life, only a little fragrance of Gods and their lifeforms that caught Ichor���s eyes.

-It���s the 32nd God that escaped our hand today,- Ichor shouted at the top of his lungs.

-Don���t shout like a ghost, there would be many more ahead, we just need to be faster,- Maledictus said, as she rubbed her ears.

Ichor grinned and shot towards the direction of Ashgar, their destination with even more speed.